some_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v dispenser_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o the_o precipitation_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n cause_v those_o word_n that_o be_v of_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o other_o difficulty_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o florence_n make_v request_n that_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o or_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o by_o accept_v beside_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n other_o great_a and_o supreme_a prince_n who_o have_v sovereignty_n in_o read_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n &_o julius_n shall_v be_v read_v their_o dominion_n afterward_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o read_n in_o session_n of_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o modena_n oppose_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o same_o frenchman_n who_o before_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a and_o not_o continuate_v with_o that_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n do_v now_o labour_n more_o than_o other_o that_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o the_o act_n from_o the_o year_n 1545._o until_o the_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n thus_o it_o happen_v as_o in_o humane_a affair_n so_o in_o religion_n also_o that_o one_o credulity_n be_v change_v with_o his_o interest_n therefore_o now_o all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o all_o difficulty_n remoove_v which_o the_o word_n confirmation_n may_v bring_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o do_v cousequent_o import_v a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o validity_n or_o a_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v one_o synod_n which_o make_v they_o with_o that_o which_o read_v they_o final_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o to_o celebrate_v anticipate_v the_o session_n be_v anticipate_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o the_o action_n can_v not_o then_o be_v dispatch_v to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o father_n and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n on_o sunday_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n notwithstanding_o card._n morone_n say_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n renew_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uniform_o resolve_v who_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o thing_n speak_v and_o reply_v be_v content_a upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o remain_v another_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o indulgence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v grant_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_n the_o crusado_n of_o pain_n that_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v which_o be_v friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n they_o wentto_n the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o which_o jerolamus_n ragazzone_n bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n december_n and_o hold_v the_o 3._o december_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v that_o most_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o the_o sermon_n the_o sermon_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o ship_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n after_o so_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n have_v be_v great_a if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o say_v they_o have_v choose_v that_o city_n for_o the_o council_n situate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o germany_n even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o their_o house_n without_o any_o guard_n not_o to_o give_v suspicion_n of_o want_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o a_o safeconduct_a expect_v and_o pray_v that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v expound_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n restore_v he_o show_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o in_o holy_a rite_n he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o call_v a_o council_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o thing_n constitute_v for_o reformation_n he_o show_v from_o step_n to_o step_v the_o public_a service_n the_o church_n will_v receive_v by_o those_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o former_a counsel_n but_o not_o more_o diligent_o in_o any_o that_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v often_o handle_v and_o discuss_v and_o many_o time_n with_o great_a contention_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o discord_n among_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o so_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v present_a he_o exhort_v all_o that_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v put_v the_o decree_n in_o execution_n as_o also_o to_o thank_v god_n first_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o the_o protestant_a country_n legate_n to_o trent_n exciting_a prince_n to_o send_v ambassador_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n in_o liberty_n he_o commend_v the_o legate_n as_o be_v good_a guide_n and_o moderator_n and_o in_o particular_a cardinal_n morone_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v out_o purgatory_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o in_o this_o same_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o do_v command_v bishop_n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v without_o handle_v subtle_a question_n before_o the_o ignorant_a people_n not_o suffer_v uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a thing_n to_o be_v publish_v prohibit_v curiosity_n superstition_n and_o unhonest_a gain_n procure_v that_o those_o suffrage_n be_v full_o execute_v which_o be_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o live_n as_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o last_o will_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v full_o perform_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v command_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v saint_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o honour_n of_o relic_n lawful_a use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n afterward_o all_o in_o one_o period_n it_o do_v condemn_v seven_o asseâ—tions_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o â—une_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
minister_n of_o aremboldus_n go_v to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n these_o man_n in_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n desire_v to_o amplify_v the_o value_n of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v before_o speak_v many_o strange_a thing_n which_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o pardoner_n who_o in_o tavern_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o game_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v spend_v that_o which_o the_o people_n spare_v from_o their_o necessary_a expense_n to_o purchase_v the_o indulgence_n 18_o by_o these_o mean_v martin_n luther_n a_o eremite_n friar_n be_v stir_v up_o begin_v indulgence_n martin_n luther_n speak_v against_o the_o indulgence_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o pardoner_n first_o reprehend_v these_o new_a excessive_a abuse_n only_o after_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v this_o matter_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v pass_v from_o the_o new_a to_o the_o old_a luther_n 95._o conclusion_n of_o luther_n abuse_n and_o from_o the_o build_n to_o the_o foundation_n he_o publish_v 95._o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v on_o in_o wittenberg_n luther_n john_n thecel_v a_o dominican_n propose_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o luther_n where_o they_o be_v see_v and_o read_v they_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o any_o vocal_a conference_n because_o no_o man_n appear_v against_o he_o but_o john_n thecel_n a_o dominican_n friar_n propose_v other_o contrary_a unto_o these_o in_o frankfort_n of_o brandeburg_n 19_o these_o two_o file_n of_o conclusion_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o join_n of_o issue_n wherefore_o martin_n luther_n go_v on_o to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o john_n ecchius_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o these_o conclusion_n together_o with_o other_o writing_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n silvester_n prierius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n write_v against_o luther_n which_o contestation_n enforce_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n to_o swerve_v from_o this_o time_n john_n ecchius_n oppose_v luther_n conclusion_n silvester_n prierius_n write_v against_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v never_o well_o understand_v until_o this_o time_n matter_n and_o pass_v to_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n have_v not_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o former_a age_n which_o do_v never_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v or_o how_o impugn_a the_o essence_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v some_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolution_n or_o free_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n impose_v by_o way_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o penitent_a which_o imposition_n be_v assume_v in_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o delegated_a to_o the_o penetentiary_n priest_n and_o in_o conclusion_n leave_v whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o pay_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n other_o think_v that_o this_o bring_v more_o hurt_n unto_o christian_n then_o benefit_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o canonical_a punishment_n become_v negligent_a to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n with_o voluntary_a penance_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o set_v we_o free_a from_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v divide_v some_o thought_n that_o they_o set_v we_o free_a though_o nothing_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n for_o they_o other_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutual_a participation_n in_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o penance_n of_o one_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o another_o and_o free_v he_o by_o this_o compensation_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o austere_a life_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o make_v they_o in_o part_n a_o absolution_n because_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o in_o part_n a_o compensation_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prelate_n live_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o can_v spare_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o other_o there_o be_v make_v a_o treasury_n in_o the_o church_n full_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v more_o of_o they_o then_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o give_v indulgence_n recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n by_o assign_v so_o much_o in_o value_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n neither_o be_v there_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o end_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v this_o treasure_n may_v be_v diminish_v wherefore_o desire_v to_o make_v it_o indeficient_a they_o add_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a whence_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o little_a drop_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o when_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v cause_n to_o some_o to_o make_v the_o treasure_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20_o these_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n 6._o make_v for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o they_o year_n 1350_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n to_o resolve_v his_o reason_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o wherefore_o thecel_n ecchius_n and_o prierius_n see_v themselves_o only_o the_o adversary_n of_o luther_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o common_a reason_n only_o not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n proper_a for_o this_o matter_n betake_v themselves_o to_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v for_o their_o ground_n work_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v church_n 1518_o leo_n 20._o maximil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o luther_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n able_a to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o himself_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o martin_n to_o pass_v from_o indulgence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v predicate_v by_o other_o to_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o make_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v where_o of_o he_o say_v there_o be_v need_n in_o that_o instant_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n continue_v the_o more_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v advance_v by_o other_o the_o more_o it_o be_v by_o he_o abase_v notwithstanding_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o speak_v modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o leo_n sometime_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n the_o romanist_n serve_v themselves_o of_o all_o these_o common_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n 21_o friar_n james_n hogostrat_a a_o dominican_n inquisitor_n write_v against_o martin_n luther_n pope_n james_n hogostrat_a his_o persuasion_n to_o the_o pope_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o they_o all_o who_o set_v these_o reason_n aside_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o convince_v martin_n with_o chain_n fire_n and_o flame_n 22_o nevertheless_o the_o controversy_n grow_v still_o more_o bitter_a and_o martin_n always_o 1518_o 1518_o go_v forward_o to_o some_o new_a proposition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v wherefore_o pope_n leo_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n by_o hierom_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n auditor_n of_o rome_n mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v luther_n to_o rome_n the_o chamber_n in_o august_n 1518_o and_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o protect_v he_o he_o write_v also_o to_o thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n cardinal_n caietan_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n diverse_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o order_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o germany_n
cup_n use_v in_o bohemia_n and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n not_o the_o diligent_a confession_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o pass_v also_o unto_o vow_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o these_o his_o writing_n go_v on_o their_o journey_n arrive_v in_o louvain_n and_o collen_n where_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o collen_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o louvain_n and_o collen_n university_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o trouble_n martin_n one_o jot_n but_o rather_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o fortify_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v 29_o with_o these_o contention_n rather_o than_o resolute_a discussion_n pass_v the_o year_n 1519_o 1519_o 1519_o when_o many_o advertisement_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n and_o suisserland_n augment_v with_o many_o amplification_n and_o addition_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o fame_n be_v especial_o when_o matter_n be_v relate_v from_o place_n far_o distant_a leo_n be_v note_v for_o negligence_n that_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n have_v not_o use_v powerful_a blame_v the_o pope_n be_v blame_v remedy_n the_o friar_n particular_o blame_v he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o magnificence_n to_o hunt_v to_o deliciousness_n and_o to_o music_n with_o which_o he_o be_v delight_v beyond_o measure_n he_o pass_v over_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o say_v that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o least_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o provision_n against_o it_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v defer_v which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a before_o the_o mischief_n take_v root_n so_o it_o come_v too_o late_o when_o it_o be_v wax_v old_a that_o arius_n be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v put_v out_o and_o yet_o it_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o praghe_n will_v then_o have_v do_v as_o much_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n leo_n much_o leo_n though_o reprehend_v for_o negligence_n think_v he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o repent_v himself_o of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o occurrence_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o brief_a of_o indulgence_n send_v into_o germany_n think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o friar_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o neutral_a and_o reverence_v by_o both_o party_n then_o by_o declare_v himself_o for_o one_o to_o constrain_v the_o other_o to_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o this_o contention_n 1_o 1520_o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o any_o reputation_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v light_o esteem_v of_o few_o will_v think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o it_o until_o then_o will_v have_v end_v his_o course_n and_o so_o vanish_v 30_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v interest_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o he_o make_v a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n unto_o which_o he_o whole_o remit_v the_o business_n canonist_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o easy_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v denounce_v fire_n and_o sword_n against_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n but_o yet_o the_o canonist_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_n these_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v present_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o denunciation_n and_o those_o say_n that_o a_o citation_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o divine_n allege_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o be_v impious_a that_o the_o book_n be_v divulge_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o luther_n notorious_a the_o other_o say_v that_o notoriousnes_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n allege_v the_o usual_a place_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n and_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o five_o city_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v they_o add_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o auditor_n the_o year_n before_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o judicature_n be_v refer_v to_o caietan_n in_o ausburg_n and_o remain_v unperfect_a if_o nothing_o else_o be_v show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a after_o many_o dispute_v in_o which_o the_o divine_n attribute_v the_o decision_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o because_o the_o question_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o lawyer_n appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o judgement_n a_o composition_n between_o they_o be_v propose_v distinguish_v the_o business_n into_o three_o part_n the_o doctrine_n the_o book_n and_o the_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o canonist_n yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o citation_n for_o the_o person_n they_o persist_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v other_o who_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n with_o great_a acrimony_n &_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o religion_n they_o find_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o a_o precept_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o martin_n with_o a_o convenient_a term_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o citation_n concern_v the_o book_n there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v the_o divine_n do_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o canonist_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o person_n and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o accord_n herein_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o first_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o afterward_o a_o term_n allot_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n a_o bull_n be_v frame_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o june_n 1520_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o 1520_o 1520_o here_o a_o brief_a epitomic_a thereof_o 31_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n direct_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o vicar_n of_o his_o church_n excit_v he_o to_o bull._n the_o pope_n bull._n assist_v it_o in_o these_o necessity_n from_o christ_n he_o turn_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o pray_v he_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consecrate_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o pass_v to_o s._n paul_n desire_v the_o like_a assistance_n from_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o have_v deem_v heresy_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o trial_n of_o the_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n final_o turn_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o pray_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o so_o great_a contagion_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o many_o error_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v condemn_v long_o before_o of_o grecian_n bohemian_o and_o other_o false_a scandalous_a apt_a to_o offend_v godly_a ear_n and_o to_o deceive_v simple_a mind_n sow_v in_o germany_n always_o belove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v ever_o take_v their_o protector_n from_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o many_o pious_a decree_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o prince_n which_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v confirm_v therefore_o that_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o tolerate_v the_o like_a error_n any_o long_o but_o rather_o to_o make_v provision_n against_o they_o will_v recite_v some_o of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o repeat_v 42._o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o point_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n condemn_v 42._o article_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n 〈…〉_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o 〈◊〉_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la 〈…〉_o expound_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o â—udgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o conâ—ented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
he_o make_v the_o confutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v tax_v it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v against_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o obtain_v all_o their_o just_a demand_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n offer_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o correct_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o further_a declaration_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o confutation_n and_o some_o reject_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n be_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o clear_o after_o many_o treaty_n seven_o catholic_n and_o seven_o protestant_n be_v choose_v catholic_n a_o colloquy_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n to_o confer_v together_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o composition_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v the_o number_n be_v restrain_v to_o three_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o some_o few_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o petty_a thing_n belong_v to_o some_o rite_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o conference_n can_v produce_v no_o concord_n at_o all_o because_o neither_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n many_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o treaty_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o city_n confession_n be_v read_v whereunto_o their_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o many_o article_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v repeat_v otherwise_o then_o confutation_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o the_o confutation_n they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o all_o which_o objection_n they_o will_v have_v answer_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pray_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v any_o calumny_n but_o to_o expect_v their_o defence_n they_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o disputation_n the_o emperor_n assay_v by_o way_n of_o canvas_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o their_o doctrine_n new_a that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o diet_n that_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o who_o themselves_o be_v compare_v make_v not_o a_o number_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o esteem_v also_o for_o heretic_n their_o own_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o to_o demand_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o error_n these_o persuasion_n avayl_v nothing_o because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n old_a the_o emperor_n employ_v other_o remedy_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o legate_n campeggio_n cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o apart_o propose_v unto_o they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o proper_a interest_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o diverse_a opposition_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o case_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o whither_o those_o thought_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n by_o persevere_v or_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o interest_n the_o persuasion_n though_o very_o potent_a produce_v none_o effect_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o they_o to_o grant_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o their_o territory_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v intimate_v within_o six_o month_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o by_o the_o establish_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n he_o put_v confusion_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v alienate_v already_o whereby_o away_o may_v be_v open_v to_o those_o accident_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o root_v out_o the_o new_a for_o concern_v the_o promise_n to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n he_o well_o know_v that_o many_o impediment_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o very_a nick_n and_o final_o all_o expectation_n delude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n depart_v in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o contain_v in_o sum_n 〈…〉_o the_o edict_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o place_n and_o those_o restore_v that_o be_v take_v away_o already_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v freewill_n nor_o to_o hold_v opinion_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n rite_n obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v before_o that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o fit_a person_n and_o that_o the_o marry_a priest_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o be_v banish_v all_o sale_n of_o church_n good_n and_o other_o usurpation_n make_v void_a that_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v no_o man_n shall_v pass_v these_o term_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v mass_n to_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o sacred_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v request_v to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o after_o to_o begin_v it_o within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o all_o thing_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o no_o appeal_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n take_v place_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n possession_n life_n and_o blood_n to_o preserve_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n proceed_v against_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o legate_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n discover_v that_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o meâ—ling_v in_o religion_n but_o especial_o for_o promise_v a_o council_n though_o charles_n have_v receive_v his_o counsel_n by_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o threaten_a violence_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a executor_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n whereunto_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o confession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o conference_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n he_o complain_v beyond_o measure_n that_o some_o point_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o rite_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v violate_v when_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v treat_v of_o without_o his_o privity_n at_o the_o least_o if_o his_o legate_n authority_n have_v be_v interpose_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a after_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o promise_a of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v press_v he_o above_o all_o in_o which_o though_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o authority_n yet_o to_o subscribe_v six_o month_n to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o year_n to_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o
the_o preparatory_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o council_n where_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a these_o be_v two_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o can_v be_v entire_o represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o also_o of_o the_o council_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o simple_a title_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v say_v that_o the_o laikes_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v further_o on_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o firm_a conclusion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o simple_a title_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o session_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o when_o this_o be_v end_v because_o certain_a prelate_n desire_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o matter_n substantial_a the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n propose_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o establish_v of_o peace_n how_o they_o shall_v begin_v these_o treaty_n what_o course_n they_o shall_v hold_v and_o how_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o illuminate_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n in_o the_o end_n some_o commission_n from_o absent_a bishop_n be_v present_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n and_o astorga_n be_v depute_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o excuse_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o title_n with_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o popular_a and_o so_o please_v all_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o holiness_n pleasure_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o deny_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o they_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o make_v some_o decree_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o the_o like_a they_o give_v advice_n also_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o next_o congregation_n so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o substantial_a point_n and_o yet_o interpose_v time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n they_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o many_o spanish_a bishop_n man_n of_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v trust_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v for_o their_o other_o quality_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o oltramontans_n increase_v especial_o man_n rare_a of_o exemplaritie_n strong_a the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o learning_n they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v encounter_v for_o among_o those_o that_o until_o then_o be_v in_o trent_n those_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n have_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o discretion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v deseigne_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o eighteen_o to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n the_o imperialist_n desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n mind_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o last_o the_o opinion_n be_v four_o the_o imperialist_n say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o hope_n of_o any_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o transgression_n from_o whence_o the_o heresy_n arise_v by_o a_o good_a reformation_n enlarge_n themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o field_n and_o conclude_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cease_v not_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o preach_v will_v ever_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v persuade_v that_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o word_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n because_o in_o they_o either_o there_o be_v not_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o that_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o to_o defer_v the_o treaty_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o incorrigible_a some_o few_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o reformation_n allege_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a life_n that_o no_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v from_o the_o roof_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n then_o in_o other_o humane_a action_n and_o that_o the_o point_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n be_v put_v first_o in_o the_o pope_n bull_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o faith_n may_v ill_o be_v separate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n without_o abuse_n nor_o abuse_v which_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n and_o bad_a sense_n of_o some_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o council_n and_o expect_v a_o remedy_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v better_a by_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o than_o one_o after_o another_o especial_o if_o according_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n diverse_a deputation_n be_v make_v and_o one_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n present_a when_o christendom_n have_v peace_n be_v precious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v not_o know_v what_o impediment_n the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o make_v the_o council_n as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n the_o less_o while_o may_v remain_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n intimate_v that_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o length_n of_o time_n to_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o among_o who_o be_v the_o french_a man_n demand_v that_o that_o of_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n give_v they_o thanks_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o that_o they_o will_v establish_v peace_n and_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n and_o likewise_o shall_v write_v friendly_a to_o the_o lutheran_n invite_v they_o charitable_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n the_o legate_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o the_o consultation_n of_o weight_n and_o the_o opinion_n various_a they_o will_v think_v of_o what_o every_o one_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v order_n be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n intimation_n two_o congregation_n every_o week_n without_o intimation_n on_o monday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n have_v receive_v letter_n
letter_n write_v from_o trent_n weigh_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o keep_v the_o council_n at_o anchor_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v in_o fine_a perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v something_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n he_o resolve_v to_o write_v back_o to_o trent_n to_z begin_z the_o action_n as_o they_o have_v advise_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n who_o until_o then_o have_v in_o the_o congregation_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o general_a matter_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o go_v on_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o february_n that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v they_o ought_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o handle_v another_o more_o ample_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v point_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v amend_v and_o so_o many_o that_o perhaps_o the_o time_n until_o the_o next_o session_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o much_o be_v speak_v hereof_o by_o diverse_a prelate_n the_o divine_n who_o be_v thirty_o in_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o friar_n have_v until_o then_o serve_v in_o the_o council_n only_o to_o make_v sermon_n on_o holiday_n in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v light_a skirmish_n with_o the_o lutheran_n but_o now_o that_o controverted_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o to_o be_v reform_v their_o worth_n esteem_v the_o divine_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o order_n be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v article_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v study_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o examine_v by_o the_o father_n when_o every_o man_n voice_n be_v know_v that_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n together_o with_o the_o remedy_n fit_a for_o it_o the_o article_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o shall_v be_v reckon_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o six_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n one_o of_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n 3._o that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o to_o allege_v the_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o reproove_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o full_a of_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n 5._o whether_o canon_n with_o anathematism_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v frame_v against_o all_o these_o article_n upon_o the_o two_o first_o the_o divine_n discourse_v in_o four_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n and_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o allege_v for_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o many_o be_v number_v out_o of_o irenie_n cyprian_n basil_n austin_n and_o other_o yea_o some_o say_v more_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v fit_o be_v handle_v vicenzo_n lunello_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a foundation_n for_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o compel_v i_o and_o no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o by_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o if_o a_o controversy_n tradition_n discourse_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n arise_v about_o a_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v it_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n one_o may_v secure_o build_v thereon_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v example_n from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v substantial_o write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o friar_n silvester_n and_o ecchiâ—s_n who_o have_v more_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o argument_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o perhaps_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o certain_o that_o without_o the_o which_o the_o residue_n can_v subsist_v this_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n some_o oppose_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v to_o other_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o will_v arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v and_o undoubted_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o proper_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o decide_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o now_o be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v difficulty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o clear_v and_o not_o most_o ancient_a ever_o believe_v since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n think_v fit_a to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o question_n be_v facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v two_o part_n one_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o all_o have_v be_v teach_v some_o part_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o
write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o often_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o precept_n in_o a_o book_n and_o that_o one_o copy_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o to_o read_v it_o continual_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o neither_o table_n nor_o chest_n nor_o book_n be_v necessary_a yea_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o the_o church_n will_v have_v want_v nothing_o of_o its_o perfection_n but_o as_o christ_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v as_o in_o some_o false_a religion_n where_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o write_v they_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o by_o assist_v they_o it_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o mystery_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v only_o by_o voice_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o must_v fight_v against_o two_o great_a difficulty_n the_o one_o to_o tell_v wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n add_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o maintain_v the_o three_o that_o be_v how_o it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o some_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o scripture_n the_o father_n never_o make_v tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n be_v to_o sail_v between_o scriptuâ—e_n and_o charybdis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v the_o father_n who_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o place_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o competition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v now_o to_o any_o new_a determination_n because_o the_o lutheran_n though_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v not_o make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v promote_v without_o set_v new_a on_o foot_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o make_v a_o great_a division_n in_o christendom_n the_o friar_n opinion_n please_v but_o few_o yea_o cardinal_n poole_n reprehend_v it_o distasteful_a the_o opinion_n of_o marinarus_n be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o say_v it_o better_o beseem_v a_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n than_o a_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o sincere_a verity_n itself_o not_o as_o there_o where_o nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o according_a of_o the_o party_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v discover_v the_o more_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v frame_v no_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v it_o now_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v purposely_o contradict_v it_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o condemn_v as_o many_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n be_v vain_a to_o dash_v against_o scylla_n or_o charybdis_n for_o that_o captious_a reason_n whereunto_o whosoever_o give_v earâ—_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o article_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v scripture_n concern_v the_o canon_n call_v book_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v register_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n pope_n innocence_n the_o first_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v two_o rank_n make_v in_o the_o first_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v which_o without_o contradiction_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o in_o the_o other_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v reject_v or_o have_v have_v doubt_n make_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v though_o former_o this_o be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n yet_o always_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o austin_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v canonize_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v after_o gelasius_n write_v upon_o job_n say_v of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o edification_n though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a aloisius_n of_o catanea_n a_o domican_a friar_n say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o appoint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o allege_v cardinal_n caietan_n who_o have_v distinguish_v they_o follow_v saint_n hierom_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v three_o rank_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a the_o second_o of_o those_o whereof_o sometime_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o use_n have_v obtain_v canonical_a authority_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o six_o epistle_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o three_o of_o those_o whereof_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o assurance_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o to_o imitate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o make_v the_o catalogue_n and_o say_v no_o more_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o divine_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o book_n of_o baruc_n trouble_v they_o most_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o number_n neither_o by_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o by_o those_o of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n esteem_v this_o a_o potent_a reason_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n account_v a_o part_n of_o jeremie_n and_o comprise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n on_o friday_n the_o five_o of_o march_n advise_v be_v come_v pensionary_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n assist_v in_o council_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n in_o rome_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o pensionary_n that_o the_o pensionary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n have_v demand_v in_o rome_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o auditor_n
which_o command_v to_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o examine_v the_o relitie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o direction_n in_o those_o of_o the_o new_a to_o approve_v a_o translation_n as_o authentical_a be_v to_o condemn_v s._n hierome_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v translate_v if_o any_o be_v authentical_a to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o produce_v uncertain_a copy_n when_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 9_o hierome_n and_o caietane_n that_o every_o interpreter_n may_v err_v though_o he_o have_v use_v all_o art_n not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v examine_v or_o correct_v a_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assi_v synod_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o err_v and_o such_o a_o translation_n so_o examine_v and_o approve_a may_v be_v call_v authentical_a but_o that_o any_o can_v be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o examination_n with_o assurance_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v except_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v it_o see_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v remain_v 1500._o year_n that_o the_o latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o account_v that_o translation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o school_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a otherwise_o they_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o innumerable_a heresy_n hereafter_o and_o continual_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n found_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o school_n divine_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v run_v to_o other_o translation_n or_o seek_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n these_o new_a grammarian_n will_v confound_v all_o and_o will_v be_v make_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n pedanties_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o inquisitor_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o case_n they_o know_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o they_o will_v sudden_o answer_v the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o every_o novity_n or_o toy_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o grammarian_n either_o for_o malice_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n so_o that_o he_o may_v but_o find_v some_o grammatical_a trick_n in_o those_o tongue_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n himself_o thereon_o and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a translation_n have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o how_o often_o martin_n himself_o have_v change_v his_o own_o translation_n that_o never_o any_o have_v be_v reprint_v without_o some_o notable_a change_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n but_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o breath_n that_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christianity_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v to_o these_o reason_n which_o the_o mayor_n part_v applaud_v other_o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o authentical_a scripture_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o authentical_a new_a testament_n to_o the_o grecian_n it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o derogation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o belove_v than_o the_o rest_n have_v want_v this_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v dictate_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v dictate_v also_o that_o translation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n only_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o prophericall_a or_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o one_o very_o near_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o a_o anathema_n thunder_v against_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o will_v be_v without_o error_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o but_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o such_o d._n isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o a_o benedictine_n abbat_n a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o this_o study_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o historical_a narration_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o origen_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n confornt_v they_o in_o six_o column_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v call_v of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o diverse_a in_o latin_a be_v take_v and_o many_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o of_o which_o most_o follow_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o best_a by_o saint_n austin_n be_v call_v itala_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o saint_n hierom_n a_o man_n as_o all_o do_v know_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n see_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n by_o the_o fault_n partly_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o latin_a make_v one_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o amend_v that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n hieroms_n credit_n make_v his_o translation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o either_o because_o they_o love_v more_o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n then_o new_a truth_n or_o as_o himself_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o emulation_n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o envy_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o latin_n &_o so_o they_o be_v both_o in_o use_n one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o leander_n upon_o job_n testify_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n use_v they_o both_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o book_n make_v choice_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a as_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o in_o the_o allegation_n he_o will_v use_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o as_o it_o best_o befit_v his_o purpose_n the_o time_n follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o both_o compose_v one_o take_v part_n of_o the_o new_a and_o part_n of_o the_o old_a according_a as_o the_o accident_n require_v and_o to_o this_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v give_v the_o psalm_n be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a because_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v all_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o great_a mix_v of_o both_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v succeed_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o great_a knowledge_n then_o humane_a saint_n hierome_n say_v plain_o that_o no_o interpreter_n ghost_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o no_o interpreter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a to_o attribute_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o know_v and_o affirm_v he_o have_v it_o not_o wherefore_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a
of_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o generation_n say_v that_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v righteousness_n will_v have_v be_v transfuse_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o find_v another_o mean_n to_o transfuse_v sin_n and_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o form_n that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o when_o he_o give_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v he_o seal_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o because_o he_o transgress_v he_o lose_v it_o as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o himself_o &_o incur_v the_o punishment_n also_o for_o they_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v into_o every_o one_o so_o the_o very_a transgression_n of_o adam_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o other_o be_v original_a because_o when_o he_o sin_v all_o mankind_n do_v sin_n with_o he_o catarinus_n ground_v himself_o principal_o for_o that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n impute_v unto_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v all_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n that_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_v to_o melchizedek_n when_o he_o pay_v it_o in_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o posterity_n violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o as_o in_o he_o they_o receive_v righteousness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o run_v to_o lust_n which_o infect_v the_o flesh_n whence_o the_o soul_n receive_v infection_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v how_o a_o spirit_n can_v receive_v a_o corporal_a passion_n and_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a blemish_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o first_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v corporal_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v work_v none_o effect_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n by_o join_v itself_o with_o a_o infect_a body_n do_v receive_v spiritual_a infection_n be_v a_o unconceivable_a transcendencie_n he_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o adam_n by_o a_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n by_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n he_o prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o because_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o understand_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a action_n against_o the_o law_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o death_n enter_v by_o original_a sin_n which_o enter_v only_o by_o actual_a transgression_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o principal_a proof_n that_o though_o eve_n do_v eat_v the_o apple_n before_o adam_n yet_o she_o know_v not_o she_o be_v naked_a nor_o that_o she_o have_v incur_v the_o punishment_n but_o only_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v therefore_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_o of_o eve_n too_o so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n to_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o divine_n from_o the_o objection_n of_o catarinus_n bring_v a_o new_a exposition_n catarinus_n dominicus_n soro_n cross_v the_o opinion_n of_o catarinus_n and_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_v actual_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o after_o he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n by_o a_o habitual_a quality_n cause_v by_o the_o action_n as_o by_o every_o bad_a action_n such_o a_o disposition_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o actor_n by_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v past_a he_o remain_v and_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n that_o adam_n action_n be_v transitory_a nor_o have_v existence_n but_o while_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o habitual_a quality_n remain_v in_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o posterity_n and_o be_v transfuse_v as_o proper_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o adam_n action_n be_v not_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o consequent_a habit_n which_o the_o theologue_n call_v privation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v consider_v that_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n not_o only_a when_o he_o transgress_v actual_o but_o after_o also_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v cancel_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o other_o consequence_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precede_a transgression_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n crooked_a until_o he_o be_v straighten_v again_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o not_o by_o a_o actual_a action_n but_o by_o that_o effect_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o action_n be_v past_a he_o compare_v original_a sin_n to_o crookedness_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a obliquity_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o crooked_a by_o transgress_v the_o precept_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a every_o particular_a person_n remain_v crooked_a not_o by_o the_o curuitie_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o be_v true_o crooked_a and_o a_o sinner_n until_o he_o be_v straighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o two_o opinion_n be_v sharp_o dispute_v and_o every_o one_o pretend_v that_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o in_o the_o consideration_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v they_o agree_v renut_v how_o original_a sin_n be_v renut_v all_o that_o it_o be_v cancel_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o soul_n restore_v pure_a into_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n though_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v sin_n be_v not_o remoove_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o exercise_n for_o the_o just_a and_o this_o all_o of_o they_o expound_v by_o say_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n consist_v in_o a_o infuse_a quality_n which_o adorn_v the_o soul_n make_v it_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o exempt_v the_o body_n from_o mortality_n and_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n another_o quality_n call_v justify_v grace_n which_o wipe_v out_o every_o blemish_n in_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o pure_a as_o be_v that_o of_o adam_n yea_o in_o some_o it_o work_v great_a effect_n then_o original_a righteousness_n but_o only_o that_o it_o work_v no_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n whereby_o mortality_n and_o other_o natural_a defect_n be_v not_o remoove_v many_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v allege_v where_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n wash_v cleanse_v illuminate_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o condemnation_n spot_n or_o wrinkle_n remain_v it_o be_v exact_o discourse_v how_o if_o the_o baptise_a have_v no_o sin_n sin_n can_v pass_v into_o their_o child_n whereunto_o augustinus_n answer_v with_o example_n only_o as_o of_o a_o circumcise_a father_n the_o son_n be_v bear_v uncircumcised_a and_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n one_o that_o can_v see_v and_o of_o a_o pure_a grain_n one_o clad_v in_o straw_n catarinus_n answer_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n only_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v sin_n by_o imputation_n of_o that_o of_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o intermediate_v parent_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o and_o if_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v eat_v not_o by_o adam_n but_o by_o one_o of_o his_o son_n his_o posterity_n have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o adam_n have_v sin_v after_o he_o have_v begotsonne_n his_o sin_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o though_o bear_v before_o soto_n dispute_v against_o it_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v sin_v after_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v those_o will_v not_o have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o but_o their_o posterity_n shall_v the_o common_a voice_n be_v that_o the_o sixth_o article_n be_v heretical_a for_o say_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v something_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o the_o seven_o for_o leave_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o eight_o
the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n but_o to_o satisfy_v one_o part_n he_o add_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dominican_n think_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o urge_v he_o to_o add_v catholic_a but_o because_o the_o adherent_n of_o catarinus_n be_v not_o content_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v say_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o falsehood_n this_o content_v both_o side_n for_o one_o party_n infer_v then_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v have_v herein_o may_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o infer_v that_o this_o certainty_n can_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n while_o it_o remain_v but_o by_o change_v from_o the_o state_n of_o of_o grace_n to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v become_v false_a as_o all_o contingent_a truth_n by_o alteration_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v make_v false_a but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a but_o unchangeable_a because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_o thing_n necessary_a or_o past_a which_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o true_o concern_v these_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rob_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n who_o know_v how_o to_o satisfy_v man_n even_o obstinate_a in_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v better_o inform_v therein_o may_v understand_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n 〈…〉_o dominicus_n soto_n principal_a 〈…〉_o the_o dominican_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v book_n as_o commentary_n of_o the_o decree_n contraâ—â—_n one_o to_o a_o 〈…〉_o write_v three_o book_n and_o do_v entitle_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o commentary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n all_o his_o opinion_n be_v find_v when_o this_o work_n be_v publish_v friar_n andrew_n vega_n the_o most_o esteem_v of_o the_o franciscan_n fetch_v forth_o fifteen_o great_a book_n for_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o even_o point_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n these_o two_o opinion_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o article_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a both_o which_o work_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v give_v very_o often_o interchangeable_a and_o doubtful_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n will_v marvel_v how_o these_o two_o person_n the_o chief_a for_o learning_n and_o estimation_n who_o have_v great_a part_n therein_o then_o other_o do_v not_o know_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o which_o also_o some_o few_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v interest_v have_v write_v diverse_o i_o can_v never_o find_v whether_o that_o assembly_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o word_n only_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v there_o the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o approve_a there_o by_o all_o in_o trent_n he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o have_v rehearse_v altogether_o what_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v not_o divide_v thing_n that_o be_v connex_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o day_n handle_v reformation_n be_v handle_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o those_o congregation_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o very_o grave_a say_n be_v deliver_v with_o great_a ostentation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n find_v how_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v observe_v for_o where_o the_o king_n have_v the_o presentation_n they_o see_v not_o with_o what_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o where_o election_n have_v place_n the_o chapter_n do_v consist_v of_o great_a and_o mighty_a person_n for_o the_o residue_n all_o dignity_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o more_o than_o two_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n omit_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v omit_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n whereupon_o after_o many_o and_o long_a discourse_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o business_n the_o discourse_n in_o point_n of_o residency_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o short_a handle_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v handle_v which_o end_v not_o in_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v necessary_a &_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o make_v some_o confusion_n then_o and_o prepare_v matter_n for_o other_o time_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resume_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n be_v not_o original_o institute_v as_o dignity_n preeminency_n reward_n or_o honour_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o residency_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v residency_n hundred_o year_n but_o as_o ministery_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n work_n and_o those_o that_o exercise_v they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n workman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v then_o enter_v into_o cogitation_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o which_o seldom_o happen_v retire_v from_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o think_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v have_v either_o title_n or_o profit_n and_o though_o the_o ministery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o ancient_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n other_o of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a as_o be_v the_o deaconry_n and_o other_o inferior_a work_n all_o hold_v themselves_o equal_o bind_v to_o that_o service_n in_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o think_v of_o a_o substitute_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o for_o great_a impediment_n much_o less_o to_o take_v another_o charge_n which_o may_v hinder_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v where_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n and_o free_a from_o persecution_n another_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v institute_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n aswell_o in_o read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o other_o function_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n there_o be_v institute_v also_o college_n of_o minister_n which_o may_v in_o common_a apply_v themselves_o to_o some_o charge_n and_o other_o as_o seminary_n from_o whence_o to_o take_v minister_n instruct_v already_o these_o of_o the_o college_n not_o have_v any_o personal_a charge_n see_v the_o congregation_n do_v administer_v as_o well_o with_o one_o more_o as_o with_o one_o less_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o study_n or_o great_a instruction_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n one_o for_o a_o short_a time_n another_o for_o along_o without_o have_v title_n charge_n or_o profit_n so_o saint_n jerom_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n but_o without_o any_o particular_a cure_n and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o aquileia_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n ordain_v priest_n of_o barcelona_n do_v reside_v but_o little_a but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o be_v call_v vagabond_n clerk_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v make_v they_o odious_a who_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n and_o novel_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n but_o never_o any_o thought_n to_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o a_o office_n or_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n without_o do_v service_n but_o only_o after_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o in_o the_o west_n church_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v change_v and_o make_v dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o reward_n for_o service_n do_v and_o as_o before_o a_o person_n be_v choose_v fit_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o afterward_o a_o degree_n dignity_n or_o emolument_fw-fr be_v fit_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o exercise_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o a_o substitute_n this_o abuse_n have_v draw_v in_o another_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v to_o think_v one_o self_n disoblige_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v he_o that_o
that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_a 7._o that_o true_a baptism_n be_v faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o penitent_a 8._o that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v not_o root_v out_o but_o only_o not_o impute_v 9_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n 10._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v void_a that_o of_o john_n but_o have_v add_v the_o promise_n unto_o it_o 11._o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n only_o be_v necessary_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v free_a may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n then_o baptize_v they_o while_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 13._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proper_a faith_n 14._o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o childhood_n come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 15._o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o they_o will_v ratify_v that_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o liberty_n 16._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o faith_n that_o one_o have_v be_v baptize_v 17._o that_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n have_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o of_o faith_n yea_o nullifi_v all_o other_o condition_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v four_o article_n 1._o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o father_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n confirmation_n four_o article_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o former_o be_v a_o catechism_n when_o child_n come_v to_o age_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o any_o priest_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o divine_n agree_v in_o affirm_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o regard_n of_o seven_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n begin_v from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o speak_v definitive_o thereof_o until_o this_o time_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n for_o the_o armenian_n which_o determine_v that_o number_n and_z for_o great_a confirmation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v add_v whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o follow_v the_o florentine_a council_n which_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o to_o decide_v that_o the_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o do_v presuppose_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a essence_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n difficult_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o definition_n bring_v not_o only_o by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o by_o the_o father_n also_o of_o which_o one_o will_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o another_o do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n also_o among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v whether_o it_o have_v unity_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o intentional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o such_o ambiguity_n to_o tie_v conclusion_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o bond_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o saint_n bernard_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n account_v the_o wash_n of_o foot_n a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o saint_n austin_n make_v every_o rite_n by_o which_o god_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o strict_o than_o the_o propriety_n do_v comport_v make_v sacrament_n only_o those_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n only_o though_o he_o doubt_v in_o one_o place_n that_o there_o be_v another_o for_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v for_o a_o article_n that_o the_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o make_v they_o sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o exceed_v seven_o and_o if_o sometime_o a_o great_a number_n and_o sometime_o a_o less_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v because_o then_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o large_a or_o more_o strict_a signification_n and_o here_o to_o establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o be_v tedious_a in_o recount_v the_o reason_n deduce_v from_o seven_o natural_a thing_n by_o which_o life_n be_v gain_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n from_o the_o seven_o capital_a vice_n from_o the_o seven_o defect_n which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seven_o of_o rest_n from_o the_o seven_o region_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o seven_o planet_n from_o the_o famousness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o other_o congruity_n use_v by_o the_o principal_a schoolman_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n abbess_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o sacrament_n nor_o holy_a water_n nor_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v nor_o martyrdom_n nor_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o say_v that_o to_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o article_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o particular_o name_v for_o fear_v some_o bad_a spirit_n may_v exclude_v some_o of_o the_o true_a and_o substitute_v some_o false_a afterward_o another_o essential_a point_n for_o the_o article_n be_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o institutor_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o ordination_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n only_o and_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o institutor_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n austin_n and_o above_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v allege_v from_o which_o no_o man_n dissent_v but_o some_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o go_v on_o so_o far_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n hold_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n with_o alexander_n that_o confirmation_n begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o divine_n make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o many_o have_v say_v of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o place_n fit_a to_o name_v the_o author_n do_v attribute_v the_o institution_n thereof_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_z in_o the_o beginning_n for_o these_o respect_n they_o advise_v not_o to_o add_v that_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o condemn_v the_o opininion_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o dominicane_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v affirm_v with_o some_o bitterness_n of_o word_n that_o those_o doctor_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o salve_v with_o diverse_a distinction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lutherane_n boldness_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o condemnation_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o those_o falsity_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o rash_a lutheran_n which_o may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o will_v sacrament_n the_n necessi_fw-it of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o have_v the_o condemnation_n to_o be_v absolute_a but_o a_o distinction_n make_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v
burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o and_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v where_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n of_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v ought_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n all_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o three_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o many_o invective_n be_v make_v against_o erasmus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o tax_v erasmus_n be_v tax_v invention_n of_o the_o fifteen_o say_v it_o be_v impious_a and_o pernicious_a and_o will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o abolish_v all_o christian_a religion_n add_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a jew_n come_v to_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o transgress_v it_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o compel_v the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o christian_a law_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o have_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o article_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o synod_n to_o ded_fw-we they_o conclude_v that_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o it_o do_v take_v away_o penance_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o all_o say_v that_o the_o last_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o the_o catechize_v be_v admonish_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o all_o unction_n of_o confirmation_n chrism_n and_o unction_n for_o their_o ground_n do_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o young_a man_n do_v former_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o decide_v that_o not_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v never_o use_v before_o for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v intermit_v that_o ceremony_n many_o place_n of_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v allege_v make_v mention_n of_o chrism_n and_o unction_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o instruction_n or_o examination_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a ignorance_n to_o change_v so_o principal_a a_o sacrament_n against_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o church_n into_o a_o rite_n perhaps_o use_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n but_o never_o universal_o as_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chris_n 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o last_o article_n there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n saint_n gregory_n confirmation_n whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v minister_v of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n to_o simple_a priest_n the_o franciscan_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n bonaventure_n follow_v by_o john_n scotus_n and_o their_o order_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o do_v also_o maintain_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o permission_n only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o people_n or_o else_o that_o the_o unction_n permit_v by_o gregory_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o answer_v not_o please_v saint_n thomas_n because_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o free_v the_o pope_n from_o have_v err_v he_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n other_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v absolute_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n who_o though_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o be_v administer_v by_o other_o nor_o nullify_v that_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o minister_n institute_v by_o christ_n though_o against_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o bishop_n for_o minister_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v that_o grant_n to_o the_o priest_n if_o christ_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o the_o pope_n can_v hinder_v he_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v all_o of_o great_a necessity_n christ_n shall_v prescribe_v the_o minister_n without_o leave_v any_o liberty_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o this_o which_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v defer_v use_v a_o singularity_n whereof_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n no_o man_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o four_o word_n speak_v by_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n have_v be_v lose_v no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v invent_v that_o distinction_n unusual_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n nor_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o either_o party_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n shall_v be_v take_v some_o think_v fit_a only_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n give_v by_o the_o word_n ordinary_a power_n to_o infer_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o minister_n but_o ordinary_a while_o the_o forename_a article_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n head_n a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v six_o head_n of_o the_o canonist_n assemble_v to_o collect_v and_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v contain_v six_o head_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n or_o time_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o observe_v minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v free_o confer_v without_o take_v or_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o no_o chest_n vessel_n cloth_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o which_o a_o demand_n may_v be_v intimate_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o long_a and_o ancient_a custom_n not_o to_o confer_v they_o before_o some_o certain_a stipend_n be_v pay_v or_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o debt_n consider_v that_o neither_o custom_n or_o length_n of_o time_n do_v diminish_v the_o sin_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o symoniacall_a person_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v in_o profane_a place_n but_o in_o church_n only_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o which_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n in_o all_o that_o have_v dominion_n but_o only_o in_o great_a prince_n neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o chrism_n but_o in_o seemly_a ornament_n and_o in_o the_o church_n sacred_a place_n or_o episcopal_a house_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o able_a priest_n in_o the_o mother_n church_n only_o except_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o go_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o church_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o which_o church_n holy_a water_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o clean_a and_o decent_a vessel_n 4._o in_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v but_o one_o godfather_n who_o shall_v neither_o be_v infamous_a nor_o excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_v nor_o under_o age_n nor_o a_o monk_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o chrism_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o godfather_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v chrism_n himself_o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o many_o place_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o christen_v child_n with_o their_o forehead_n bind_v to_o make_v many_o godfather_n by_o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o lose_v the_o forehead_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n
the_o people_n grammar_n as_o if_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o grammar_n rule_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n add_v that_o neither_o the_o reference_n to_o nor_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o decretal_n or_o constitution_n do_v please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v do_v either_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o aggregate_v of_o these_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o great_a force_n and_o that_o all_o those_o way_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unfit_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o will_v be_v diminish_v that_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o constitution_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o when_o it_o do_v coâ—â—ine_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v cause_v undeterminable_a contention_n by_o dispute_v whether_o those_o constitution_n be_v approve_v as_o the_o letter_n do_v simple_o find_v or_o with_o the_o limitation_n and_o ampliation_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o with_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o decree_n which_o may_v cause_v peace_n charity_n and_o poserious_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n not_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o new_a inconuenienc_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o now_o to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o chapter_n grave_a nimis_fw-la the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v committ_v to_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o be_v disuse_v if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o use_n again_o then_o the_o benefice_n confer_v by_o the_o ordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a reservation_n be_v few_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n why_o shall_v provision_n be_v make_v in_o this_o and_o the_o abuse_n suffer_v to_o run_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o which_o the_o court_n do_v confer_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o plurality_n to_o approve_v the_o constitution_n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la be_v to_o establish_v it_o the_o more_o because_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v in_o that_o the_o article_n be_v much_o dispute_v on_o the_o spaniard_n do_v require_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v specify_v but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o reformation_n convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o replenish_v with_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n to_o show_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o general_a term_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o also_o as_o to_o command_v every_o one_o of_o what_o dignity_n degree_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o canonist_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o any_o general_a term_n if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o bad_a example_n which_o the_o world_n take_v but_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v small_a need_n to_o reform_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v but_o small_a and_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a prelate_n that_o in_o cure_v a_o sick_a body_n one_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a disease_n and_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o will_v need_v but_o light_a medicine_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o perpetual_a union_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o examination_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o by_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v surreptitious_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o all_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o modification_n follow_v that_o be_v if_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v they_o and_o to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o union_n for_o life_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o those_o nullify_v which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o for_o the_o good_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o because_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o some_o good_a man_n also_o who_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n will_v take_v away_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o disorder_n but_o that_o for_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o these_o put_v together_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d approach_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o athematisme_n be_v read_v over_o again_o some_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o some_o demand_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o handle_v they_o after_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v remedy_n withal_o to_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o the_o general_a abuse_n of_o they_o all_o in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n be_v omit_v the_o most_o conclude_a argument_n be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o anathematism_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o anathematism_n be_v so_o plain_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o doctrine_n the_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n make_v they_o resolve_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o demand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o forename_a abuse_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v though_o with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o the_o three_o 3._o the_o session_n march_v the_o 3._o of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a order_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n james_n coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n say_v mass_n coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n who_o for_o the_o distaste_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v present_a and_o not_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o contradict_v in_o public_a session_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o feign_v some_o indisposition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v absent_a by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o sermon_n that_o morning_n as_o if_o among_o sixty_o bishop_n thirty_o friar_n exercise_v in_o preach_v not_o one_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v four_o word_n with_o premeditation_n of_o four_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n because_o mark_v a_o jest_a act_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v depute_v to_o make_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o pleasant_a vain_a of_o the_o secretary_n who_o write_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o assembly_n shall_v be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o two_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o first_o concern_v faith_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o compliment_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o the_o former_a session_n it_o be_v meat_n to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a to_o extirpate_v the_o heresy_n the_o synod_n do_v for_o the_o present_a constitute_v the_o canon_n follow_v mean_v to_o add_v other_o afterward_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o anathematism_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a be_v thirteen_o general_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o
keep_v from_o they_o any_o faculty_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v until_o the_o council_n begin_v may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o the_o clergy_n reform_v that_o he_o will_v have_v consideration_n and_o determine_v if_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o father_n thereof_o or_o cardinal_n shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v no_o new_a stir_n may_v arise_v this_o three_o age_n the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o old_a age_n point_n be_v add_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o approach_a death_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o condescend_v more_o easy_o that_o his_o posterity_n may_v not_o inherit_v the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v at_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o proposition_n commend_v the_o emperor_n good_a will_n and_o his_o pain_n for_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v he_o will_v have_v such_o consideration_n of_o these_o proposition_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o resolve_v as_o god_n will_v inspire_v he_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o diverse_a private_a audience_n assay_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v some_o good_a resolution_n from_o the_o pope_n leave_v the_o instruction_n to_o don_n diego_n di_fw-fr mendoza_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o room_n the_o card_n of_o trent_n reture_v leave_v don_n diego_n in_o his_o room_n go_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o rome_n from_o sienna_n where_o he_o be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o republic_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o ausburg_n don_n diego_n in_o public_a consistory_n assemble_v to_o give_v the_o cap_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v present_a present_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v add_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v interpose_v any_o delay_n or_o excuse_v to_o protest_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bolonia_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v first_o understand_v the_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n council_n the_o pope_n answer_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n and_o impart_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o may_v resolve_v mature_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n make_v a_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o consistory_n consistory_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o speak_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o king_n francis_n have_v never_o spare_v any_o cost_n or_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o prince_n in_o conformity_n whereof_o henry_n not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ancestor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v to_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n death_n be_v willing_a to_o declare_v his_o observance_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o pope_n be_v famous_a and_o exceed_v all_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o which_o the_o king_n now_o do_v promise_v all_o his_o force_n to_o preserve_v the_o papal_a dignity_n now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o contemn_v he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n for_o his_o son_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o himself_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v no_o damage_n or_o shame_n in_o regard_n that_o from_o small_a beginning_n great_a faction_n have_v rise_v which_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n into_o great_a calamity_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o pope_n afflict_a who_o be_v defend_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n conclude_v that_o the_o present_a king_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o ancestor_n in_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v guise_n speak_v so_o to_o encourage_v the_o cardinal_n his_o dependent_n and_o to_o daunt_v the_o lofty_a spirit_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o and_o to_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o don_n diego_n he_o write_v to_o bolonia_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n the_o proposition_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o own_o determination_n give_v he_o order_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v deliver_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v understand_v their_o opinion_n shall_v write_v back_o what_o the_o council_n think_v the_o legate_n the_o father_n be_v assemble_v declare_v council_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o this_o council_n the_o commission_n and_o give_v his_o own_o voice_n first_o which_z all_z the_o other_o followed_z for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o legate_n to_o think_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o he_o bishop_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o legate_n do_v work_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v the_o voice_n be_v collect_v the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o lawful_a decree_n be_v make_v to_o translate_v it_o from_o trent_n to_o bolonia_n have_v admonish_v all_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v arrive_v in_o bolonia_n understand_v that_o some_o remain_v in_o trent_n have_v again_o love_o exhort_v they_o to_o part_v from_o thence_o and_o join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n they_o make_v none_o account_v thereof_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o city_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o council_n and_o scandal_n of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n or_o be_v not_o bonnd_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n council_n the_o answer_n send_v from_o bolonia_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o return_n to_o trent_n can_v be_v treat_v of_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o those_o who_o remain_v there_o do_v not_o first_o go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o unite_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o return_n in_o contemplation_n of_o germany_n may_v be_v handle_v if_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o make_v already_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v that_o when_o the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v popular_a and_o licentious_a therefore_o the_o father_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v good_a security_n that_o the_o order_n continue_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v observe_v desire_v also_o caution_n to_o stand_v secure_a and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o depart_v and_o translate_v also_o the_o council_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o to_o end_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v desire_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v on_o ambassador_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v communicito_fw-la to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o consistory_n &_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n day_n be_v return_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o robe_n with_o the_o cardinal_n do_v communicate_v the_o counsel_n answer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n he_o cause_v mendoza_n to_o be_v call_v and_o relate_v unto_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n approve_v also_o by_o the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o germanies_n sake_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o good_a witness_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o demand_n which_o he_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o empire_n have_v a_o condition_n annex_v that_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n see_v it_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o repute_v it_o iuridicall_a and_o
calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o he_o procure_v a_o schism_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o council_n in_o trent_n to_o unite_v christendom_n and_o for_o piacenza_n that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n many_o year_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o temporal_a change_v his_o opinion_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o venetian_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o frenchman_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n decrepit_a age_n and_o a_o pawn_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v great_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v lay_v as_o great_a burden_n do_v his_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o find_v difficulty_n in_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v on_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o sell_v and_o pawn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o give_v order_n for_o grant_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v money_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v most_o resolute_a not_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o beside_o other_o urgent_a reason_n that_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o popedomes_n reputation_n be_v add_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o induce_v he_o and_o germany_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o let_v it_o vanish_v sometime_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o sometime_o not_o and_o he_o often_o discourse_v thereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n both_o in_o consistory_n and_o private_o but_o final_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v to_o hazard_v the_o determination_n for_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v insufficient_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v but_o for_o other_o weighty_a respect_n which_o pass_v in_o germany_n for_o caesar_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o ausburg_n understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o mendoza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o for_o the_o protestation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o piaconza_n seek_v to_o divert_v all_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v either_o the_o return_n will_v not_o be_v or_o the_o resolution_n will_v be_v protract_v and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a before_o he_o disarm_v to_o set_v germany_n at_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hereof_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o order_n take_v diet._n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet._n that_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o good_a work_n those_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a who_o not_o agree_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o caesar_n he_o elect_v three_o julius_n flugius_fw-la michael_n sidonius_n and_o johannes_n islebius_n these_o after_o long_a consultation_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v often_o examine_v review_v and_o change_v first_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o by_o diverse_a person_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v show_v interim_n therefore_o a_o form_n be_v compose_v call_v the_o interim_n and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o call_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o it_o have_v so_o many_o alteration_n addition_n and_o diminution_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o man_n who_o have_v contrary_a end_n final_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o form_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o see_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v obey_v he_o no_o long_o a_o thing_n much_o abhor_v by_o they_o for_o the_o inbred_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o dutchman_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o only_a counterpoise_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o without_o his_o assistance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o renown_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o book_n contain_v twenty_o five_o head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n head_n which_o conteme_v 25._o head_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o order_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o memory_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o long_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o the_o consequence_n which_o begin_v from_o that_o long_a do_v not_o continue_v long_a book_n last_v not_o long_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n prescribe_v what_o to_o believe_v until_o all_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o general_a conncell_n when_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o rome_n every_o one_o be_v amaze_v first_o in_o general_n that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o a_o secular_a assembly_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o article_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o learned_a call_v to_o mind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heraclius_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n and_o what_o division_n these_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o christendom_n rome_n and_o be_v censure_v in_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v three_o name_n unlucky_a to_o the_o church_n bring_v into_o it_o many_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o four_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o doubt_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v end_v where_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v arrive_v to_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v so_o much_o more_o compass_n as_o spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o other_o adjacent_a country_n be_v great_a than_o one_o island_n which_o in_o appearance_n do_v make_v show_n to_o contain_v one_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o that_o collection_n be_v make_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n concern_v those_o point_n be_v make_v already_o what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v another_o doctrine_n be_v to_o annihilate_v the_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cunning_a be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v then_o ever_o see_v that_o he_o make_v so_o earnest_a a_o request_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v return_v to_o trent_n and_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v by_o it_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v ambiguous_a speech_n which_o superficial_o consider_v do_v receive_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o do_v purposely_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v expound_v
they_o take_v some_o rash_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v they_o plain_o the_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o he_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o direct_v counsel_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a but_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o conceal_v it_o when_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o do_v produce_v a_o bad_a effect_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o hot_a speech_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o legate_n cardinal_z caietan_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v that_o now_o burn_v which_o with_o a_o gentle_a word_n may_v have_v be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n follow_v especial_o clement_a and_o paul_n wise_a prince_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o germany_n may_v now_o begain_v with_o dextrous_a usage_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o separate_v with_o bitterness_n the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v disdain_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o inculcate_v which_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v his_o vicar_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o time_n &_o place_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o will_v be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n hide_v the_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o use_v artifice_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o the_o ambassador_n by_o way_n of_o a_o pleasant_a discourse_n say_v that_o to_o hide_v the_o rod_n and_o to_o make_v show_n of_o benignity_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o all_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a apostolic_a office_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v free_a he_o make_v himself_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o gain_v all_o with_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n a_o gentile_a with_o the_o weak_a weak_a to_o win_v they_o also_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n say_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o chancery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v that_o he_o be_v adverse_a from_o novity_n and_o must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o observe_v the_o usual_a form_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a all_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o bethink_v himself_o better_a conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o answer_n for_o a_o negative_a but_o hope_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v compassion_n on_o germany_n with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n purpose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christmas_n be_v pâ—st_o for_o theâ—_n it_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o december_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a assault_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n resolute_a not_o to_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v often_o i_o will_v prevent_v and_o not_o be_v prevent_v and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o trouble_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—orse_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n joâ—as_v day_n he_o make_v a_o brief_a in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o of_o his_o foresay_a bull_n pretend_v that_o some_o 〈…〉_o publish_v publish_v the_o pope_n make_v a_o brief_a and_o cause_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o and_o the_o bull_n to_o be_v publish_v may_v allege_v ignorance_n he_o ordain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o brief_a and_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v bread_n publish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o intention_n to_o send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o print_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n all_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ambassador_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v any_o more_o thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o present_o dispatch_v in_o express_a currier_n to_o signify_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o pope_n resolution_n germany_n which_o â—illeth_v distaste_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n a_o germany_n and_o think_v on_o a_o remedy_n cause_v the_o bull_n to_o be_v be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o produce_v just_a the_o same_o effect_n which_o he_o foresee_v that_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v recall_v their_o word_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o catholic_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n it_o please_v it_o the_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o harsh_a and_o intractable_a stile_n the_o protestant_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaith_o which_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o call_v but_o also_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v and_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v which_o take_v away_o the_o reexamination_n of_o what_o be_v already_o handle_v that_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o occasion_n he_o have_v say_v that_o germany_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d but_o eccleisastic_n and_o with_o many_o affect_a word_n have_v confirm_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o paul_n they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n with_o these_o ground_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a whereunto_o to_o submit_v one_o self_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n the_o catholic_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n the_o labour_n and_o charge_n will_v be_v 〈…〉_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o temper_n to_o both_o party_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a of_o all_o christian_a nation_n all_o which_o obey_v the_o pope_n but_o germany_n he_o have_v frame_v the_o convocation_n as_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n who_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o his_o care_n who_o know_v how_o to_o handle_v the_o business_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o meet_v and_o that_o himself_o will_v go_v in_o person_n if_o not_o thither_o yet_o to_o some_o near_a place_n and_o will_v take_v order_n not_o by_o word_n but_o deed_n that_o all_o shall_v pass_v with_o good_a term_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v but_o what_o himself_o do_v promise_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o king_n so_o he_o pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n a_o resolution_n be_v make_v and_o a_o decree_n publish_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o mean_v to_o compose_v the_o discard_n of_o germany_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o general_a council_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v confirm_v the_o propo_fw-it 〈…〉_o and_o resolve_v to_o accept_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o synod_n &_o submit_v themselves_o â—o_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v execute_v as_o yet_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o determination_n effect_n and_o therefore_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o diet_n be_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o present_a diet._n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v la_o 〈…〉_o red_n &_o final_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n and_o his_o holiness_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o 1551_o julius_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o henry_n 2._o and_o the_o corporation_n have_v be_v read_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o diet_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n to_o expect_v the_o council_n with_o the_o obedience_n and_o to_o go_v to_o it_o in_o which_o all_o christian_a prince_n will_v assist_v and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o advocate_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o therefore_o give_v not_o be_v into_o all_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o go_v to_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v secure_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o go_v remain_v return_n and_o propose_v free_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o
no_o t_o 〈…〉_o tion_n but_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o honour_v in_o feast_n not_o carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v true_o idolater_n 6._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v save_v but_o spend_v and_o distribute_v immediate_o and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v abuse_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o 7._o that_o in_o the_o particle_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o child_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o force_n they_o to_o use_v one_o only_a 9_o that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v so_o much_o who_o communicate_v with_o one_o as_o he_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o both_o 10._o that_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o be_v confession_n necessary_a but_o free_a especial_o to_o the_o learned_a neither_o be_v man_n bind_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n after_o these_o article_n a_o precept_n be_v add_v in_o this_o form_n that_o the_o divine_n proceed_v who_o be_v prescribe_v a_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sacred_a and_o approve_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v brevity_n and_o avoid_v superfluolis_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o perverse_a contention_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o speak_v among_o they_o first_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v then_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o secular_a diviry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o last_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n grant_v they_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o have_v and_o read_v all_o prohibit_v book_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v and_o impugn_v false_a opinion_n this_o order_n do_v not_o please_v the_o italian_a divine_n which_o do_v displease_v the_o italian_a divine_n divine_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novitie_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o school_n divinity_n which_o in_o all_o difficulty_n use_v reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v as_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n do_v the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v positive_a and_o consist_v in_o collect_v the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v only_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o a_o painet_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v old_a but_o know_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o those_o doctor_n who_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o deâ—â—d_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o lutheran_n for_o when_o the_o point_n shall_v stand_v upon_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o memory_n they_o will_v ever_o overcome_v in_o regard_n they_o know_v many_o congue_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d author_n where_o unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a can_v not_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d who_o must_v exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o make_v himself_o able_a to_o weigh_v thing_n and_o not_o to_o number_v they_o they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shame_v themselves_o before_o the_o dutch_a divine_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o italy_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o true_a theology_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o have_v do_v this_o shame_n to_o the_o italian_n though_o many_o complain_v hereof_o yet_o it_o prevail_v but_o little_a because_o general_o the_o father_n desire_v to_o hear_v man_n speak_v with_o intelligible_a term_n not_o abstrust_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o already_o handle_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o order_n do_v 〈…〉_o the_o expedition_n in_o diverse_a congregation_n all_o the_o voice_n be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o first_o article_n that_o it_o shall_v becondemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v article_n opinion_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o article_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o that_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v the_o sacramental_a communion_n other_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o suspect_v and_o some_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o in_o clear_a term_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o three_o be_v heretical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n invent_v by_o robertus_fw-la tutciensis_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o never_o follow_v by_o any_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v quiet_a hurt_v not_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o old_a concern_v the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o put_v by_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v this_o article_n may_v to_o omit_v some_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v remoove_v because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o all_o agree_v and_o many_o amplification_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v the_o worship_n and_o many_o new_a way_n propose_v to_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o have_v find_v out_o likewise_o they_o allagree_v in_o the_o sixth_o except_o in_o the_o last_o part_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o laique_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n other_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a because_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o condemn_v other_o will_v that_o for_o the_o laique_n also_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o seven_o all_o pour_v themselves_o out_o into_o 〈…〉_o ctives_n against_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o inventor_n of_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o eight_o all_o make_v long_a discourse_n though_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n their_o principal_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o saint_n luke_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n bread_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bless_v nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o some_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v but_o they_o ground_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o diverse_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o draw_v many_o prophecy_n also_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n all_o agree_v that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v former_o be_v do_v by_o some_o particular_a
and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v as_o understand_v the_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o school_n diverse_a draught_n be_v make_v by_o both_o side_n to_o express_v these_o mystery_n and_o some_o be_v compose_v by_o take_v some_o thing_n from_o either_o party_n but_o none_o give_v satisfaction_n especial_o to_o the_o nuncio_n verona_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a superintendent_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o use_v as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o make_v a_o expression_n so_o universal_a as_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o party_n and_o the_o care_n hereof_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o father_n and_o pheologue_n with_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o foresay_a nuncio_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o collection_n shall_v note_v the_o abuse_n occur_v therein_o rre_o note_v be_v make_v of_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_z in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v many_o be_v recount_v that_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o in_o other_o be_v keep_v very_o undecent_o that_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o street_n many_o do_v not_o kneel_v to_o it_o and_o some_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n that_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o that_o it_o become_v putrify_v that_o in_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n great_a indecencie_n be_v use_v by_o some_o parish_n priest_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cloth_n for_o he_o that_o communicate_v to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n the_o communicant_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v nor_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o concubinary_n concubine_n and_o other_o enormous_a sinner_n and_o many_o who_o know_v not_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o aâ—â—e_n maria_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o money_n be_v demand_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v a_o use_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v do_v hold_v a_o burn_a candle_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o money_z stick_v in_o it_o which_o together_o with_o the_o candle_n after_o the_o communion_n remain_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o remedy_v part_n of_o these_o and_o other_o abuse_n slay_v canon_n be_v make_v they_o and_o five_o canon_n make_v to_o redress_v they_o which_o have_v a_o fair_a proheme_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o carry_v by_o the_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v kneel_v and_o uncover_v his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o renew_v every_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o it_o night_n and_o day_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o honourable_a habit_n and_o always_o with_o light_n that_o the_o curate_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o execute_v against_o they_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o chapt._n omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n chastise_v the_o transgressor_n with_o arbitrary_a punishment_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapt._n statuimus_fw-la and_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapt._n sane_n the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o there_o be_v disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o other_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o canonist_n do_v assist_v which_o discussion_n not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o together_o to_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o place_n require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o will_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o and_o many_o other_o occasion_n hereafter_o that_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o how_o be_v mount_v to_o so_o great_a power_n it_o become_v suspect_v to_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o leave_v also_o to_o they_o in_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o principal_a precept_n to_o love_v one_o another_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o dissent_v and_o for_o the_o last_o remedy_n give_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o two_o do_v ask_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n in_o this_o charitable_a office_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a and_o pardon_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v always_o exercise_v and_o in_o conformity_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v that_o brother_n have_v civil_a suit_n one_o against_o another_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o difference_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a judgement_n as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o criminal_a but_o be_v both_o so_o different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o these_o be_v execute_v by_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotent_a good_a pleasure_n will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n congregation_n the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o only_o do_v induce_v the_o guilty_a to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o such_o sincerity_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o any_o bad_a effect_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o just_a complaint_n in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o excess_n of_o charity_n in_o correct_v do_v make_v the_o corrector_n to_o feel_v great_a pain_n than_o the_o correct_v so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n no_o punishment_n be_v impose_v without_o great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n jurisdiction_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v 〈…〉_o opal_n jurisdiction_n why_o to_o correct_v be_v call_v to_o lament_v so_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o chastise_v the_o incestuous_a say_v you_o have_v not_o lament_v to_o separate_v such_o a_o transgressor_n from_o you_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o in_o contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v lament_v many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o multitude_n be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o point_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o this_o care_n due_a to_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v always_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o be_v ripen_v to_o receive_v afterward_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o form_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n
baptism_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v there_o beside_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v say_v absolute_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a also_o that_o cause_v appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a judicature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o all_o either_o delict_n or_o contract_n which_o consider_v the_o quality_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n between_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o much_o time_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n another_o institute_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o not_o one_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v of_o government_n will_v have_v imagine_v can_v subsist_v i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o public_a have_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a raise_v a_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a opinion_n spring_v up_o take_v root_n with_o admirable_a progress_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o have_v in_o 1300._o year_n be_v gain_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n not_o make_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n when_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v recount_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o conceive_v what_o remedy_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a form_n to_o a_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o trent_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n consider_v that_o be_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v turn_v into_o domination_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n into_o complaint_n subterfuge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o they_o first_o think_v of_o provide_v in_o some_o sort_n against_o they_o both_o but_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o be_v derive_v they_o use_v only_o a_o exhortatorie_a remedy_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v away_o domination_n and_o restore_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_n many_o subterfuge_n be_v mention_v to_o delude_v justice_n three_o head_n only_o be_v take_v appeal_v absolutorie_a grace_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n johannes_n groperus_n who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o lawyer_n speak_v honourable_o of_o appeal_v and_o say_v that_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n appeal_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o charity_n in_o the_o judge_n wax_a cold_a and_o place_n be_v give_v to_o passion_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o appeal_v a_o discourse_n of_o johannes_n groperus_n concern_v appeal_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secular_a court_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o as_o the_o first_o judicature_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o priest_n so_o the_o appeal_v be_v not_o devolue_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o another_o congregation_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o synod_n do_v institute_v court_n and_o officer_n like_o the_o secular_o neither_o do_v the_o mischief_n stop_v there_o but_o pass_v to_o great_a abuse_n then_o in_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o there_o the_o first_o appeal_v be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o permit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v interlocutories_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o every_o act_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n infinite_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n which_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a charge_n and_o other_o intolerable_a mischief_n this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v residency_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o father_n be_v consider_v but_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o be_v a_o grievance_n charge_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o as_o near_o to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v set_v a_o perfect_a idea_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o it_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v comport_v that_o the_o well_o institute_v monastical_a religion_n have_v forbid_v all_o appeal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v so_o high_a have_v moderate_v they_o grant_v they_o within_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v they_o without_o which_o succeed_v well_o as_o appear_v to_o keep_v those_o government_n in_o order_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o appeal_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o and_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o litigant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a law_n forbid_v the_o leap_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o by_o forbid_v appeal_v from_o the_o article_n or_o the_o interlocutory_a decree_n with_o which_o provision_n the_o cause_n will_v not_o go_v far_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n will_v not_o cause_v excessive_a charge_n and_o other_o innumerable_a grievance_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v pass_v with_o sincerity_n to_o restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o willing_o hear_v except_o by_o the_o spaniard_n &_o dutchman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o honour_n also_o no_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o degree_n every_o one_o will_v forget_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o man_n not_o to_o esteem_v that_o superior_a who_o authority_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o can_v be_v use_v therefore_o they_o cause_v john_n baptista_n castellus_n of_o bolonia_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o contradict_v groperus_n the_o appearance_n which_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v make_v shall_v be_v darken_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n â—n_a opposition_n whereof_o johannes_n baptista_n castellus_n make_v another_o discourse_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o precedent_n church_n yet_o dexterous_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o same_o time_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o some_o part_n great_a then_o in_o the_o present_a he_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oppress_v as_o when_o the_o arian_n do_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v and_o say_v that_o antiquity_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o that_o something_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a those_o who_o praise_v the_o synodall_n judicature_n have_v not_o see_v their_o defect_n
also_o that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o public_a penance_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n especial_o by_o cyprian_a and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o many_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n concern_v heretic_n and_o public_a sinner_n german_a will_v never_o be_v free_a and_o yet_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v weaken_v it_o and_o detract_v from_o it_o they_o desire_v also_o that_o some_o certain_a external_a sign_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v answer_v two_o thing_n do_v exceed_o displease_v the_o franciscan_a divine_n the_o one_o pelargus_n and_o other_o by_o the_o francascans_n and_o by_o â—râ—ar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n for_o have_v declare_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a requisite_n but_o not_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n apply_v to_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o receiver_n himself_o that_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o put_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o contrition_n be_v no_o less_o require_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v to_o penance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o part_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v require_v confession_n of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n as_o also_o saint_n john_n do_v of_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v and_o they_o make_v those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o stand_v in_o penance_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o say_v that_o these_o be_v part_n or_o matter_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o franciscan_a religion_n and_o now_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o pass_v their_o limit_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v declarative_a because_o saint_n jerom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o school_n divine_n have_v clear_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o one_o be_v absolve_v to_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o that_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o therefore_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n be_v comprehend_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v say_v that_o in_o handle_v of_o heresy_n one_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v make_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o they_o demand_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o anathematisme_n this_o particular_a shall_v be_v well_o declare_v but_o friar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v perhaps_o not_o expound_v by_o any_o father_n for_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o by_o some_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n by_o other_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v therefore_o to_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o before_o they_o make_v such_o a_o great_a stride_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o those_o be_v examine_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v the_o remonstrance_n to_o be_v very_o considerable_a &_o desire_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v consultagaine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o cardinal_n crescentius_n oppose_v with_o a_o continuate_a speech_n show_v that_o crescentius_n but_o all_o of_o thâ—_n be_v cross_v by_o card._n crescentius_n to_o take_v the_o sinew_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o decree_n to_o satisfy_v the_o humour_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v mature_o establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v they_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v all_o he_o be_v content_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v this_o general_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o congregation_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o change_n or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o full_o discover_v what_o his_o aim_n be_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o colleague_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o contend_v and_o speak_v so_o free_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o protestant_n come_v because_o they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a liberty_n of_o the_o council_n it_o suffice_v that_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v but_o after_o when_o all_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o decree_v frame_v by_o the_o doputy_n allow_v by_o the_o precedent_n see_v examine_v and_o approve_v at_o rome_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o to_o require_v a_o alteration_n for_o particular_a interest_n be_v too_o much_o licence_n the_o cardinal_n overcome_v at_o the_o last_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a divine_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o lutheran_n novity_n but_o because_o almost_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o session_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o which_o the_o divine_n speak_v with_o the_o â—ame_n prolixity_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n among_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o opinion_n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o four_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o unction_n the_o doctrine_n co_z 〈…〉_o ng_z 〈◊〉_d unction_n sick_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o who_o word_n the_o church_n do_v learn_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o purify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n give_v health_n of_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacramentare_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o understand_v for_o ancient_n but_o for_o priest_n and_o this_o unction_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o be_v recover_v and_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o sickness_n may_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o remit_v sin_n nor_o case_n the_o sick_a but_o be_v cease_v as_o that_o which_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o health_n 3._o that_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o may_v be_v neglect_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o
by_o cardinal_n dandinus_n the_o pope_n minister_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v out_o of_o italy_n so_o soon_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o go_v into_o england_n with_o honour_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o dandinus_n not_o take_v effect_n and_o poole_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palatinate_n he_o send_v diego_n mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o authority_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n legation_n be_v hinder_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o joy_n of_o germany_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o talk_n make_v he_o go_v to_o brussels_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o brabant_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v end_v and_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v as_o he_o will_v and_o for_o colour_n employ_v he_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n 1554._o 1554._o into_o england_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o queen_n proceed_v to_o favour_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v the_o four_o of_o march_n publish_v other_o law_n restore_v the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v marry_v man_n to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o make_v they_o swear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o henry_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n there_o but_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n she_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v by_o henry_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o deliver_v that_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o rite_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v in_o april_n another_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n where_o the_o queen_n propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v because_o the_o nobility_n do_v resist_v who_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v vain_o deny_v this_o demand_n which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n arrive_v marriage_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n and_o on_o saint_n james_n day_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o do_v consummate_v the_o matrimony_n in_o november_n there_o be_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o which_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n and_o two_o be_v send_v to_o invite_v and_o accompany_v he_o with_o who_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n november_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n carry_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o english_a before_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o thank_v they_o very_o much_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n say_v that_o in_o exchange_n he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o exh_o 〈…〉_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o vicar_n have_v send_v they_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o long_o and_o artificial_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v by_o make_v law_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o when_o they_o do_v revoke_v he_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n person_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o a_o apparent_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o his_o proposition_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v secret_o abhor_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n again_o but_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o rome_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parliament_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o a_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n name_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o decree_v make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o all_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o november_n saint_n andrew_n day_n their_o majestic_o the_o cardinal_n and_o whole_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o chancellor_n ask_v the_o generality_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o some_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o supplication_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o rise_v to_o desire_v the_o legate_n who_o meet_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v he_o discourse_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o next_o day_n a_o ambassage_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v he_o obedience_n pope_n ambassador_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o be_v name_v anthony_n browne_n viscount_n montacute_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o edward_n cerne_n who_o have_v former_o be_v ambassador_n in_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v resident_a there_o again_o in_o that_o charge_n advice_n hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n for_o which_o procession_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n quick_o for_o which_o many_o procession_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o that_o city_n but_o through_o out_o all_o italic_a to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n approve_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v and_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n allege_v in_o the_o â—â—ll_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o like_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n have_v recover_v his_o prodigal_a son_n it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o onely-shew_a â—othesticall_a joy_n but_o general_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o same_o jubilee_n and_o he_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n the_o parliament_n continue_v until_o the_o midst_n of_o januarie_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v renew_v the_o primacy_n and_o all_o prehertinence_n of_o the_o pop_v restore_v all_o contrary_a decree_n make_v within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d will_v henry_n as_o by_o edward_n abolish_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n reviue_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v especial_o bishop_n who_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o reformation_n abolish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n for_o religion_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o give_v but_o little_a content_n to_o that_o people_n who_o also_o be_v displease_v that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n dead_a four_o year_n before_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v as_o if_o
shall_v evacuate_v those_o bad_a humour_n which_o do_v trouble_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o good_a work_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v â—dâ—ee_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishop_n commission_n also_o to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o he_o pass_v he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o â—ealt_v with_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o divert_v his_o cofin_n from_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o france_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o spain_n and_o worse_o for_o the_o low_a country_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o war_n of_o geneva_n promise_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o it_o so_o that_o those_o two_o king_n will_v be_v content_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o case_n it_o be_v win_v that_o any_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o himself_o therefore_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o plain_a capitulation_n lest_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v if_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o agree_v or_o himself_o shall_v be_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o swiss_n against_o he_o who_o will_v undoubted_o defend_v the_o city_n for_o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n consider_v that_o france_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o frenchman_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o his_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vieinity_n of_o the_o franche_fw-mi county_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v attempt_n but_o for_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o his_o state_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o antonio_n di_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o lion_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v the_o kingdom_n be_v infect_v he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o go_v on_o herein_o synod_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissuade_v y_o e_o french_a king_n from_o the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o request_n but_o only_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n beside_o the_o contention_n which_o it_o may_v cause_v within_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pernicious_a example_n which_o other_o province_n will_v take_v and_o the_o prejudice_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o will_v show_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a intelligence_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n wax_v proud_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o want_v not_o force_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o will_v very_o willing_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o case_n and_o his_o own_o person_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o boast_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o any_o indignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v much_o now_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n negotiate_v a_o suspension_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o as_o he_o understand_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o council_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o it_o and_o all_o christendom_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o martial_a saint_n andrew_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n also_o to_o advise_v the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o vargas_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v likewise_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n advice_n of_o the_o earnest_a request_n he_o have_v make_v by_o one_o express_o send_v and_o of_o the_o need_n that_o king_n have_v of_o assistance_n to_o this_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o turk_n have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o year_n before_o twenty_o galley_n twenty_o five_o eccleisastic_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o subsidy_n from_o the_o eccleisastic_n round_a ship_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o gerbe_n which_o force_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o army_n he_o therefore_o request_v his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o large_a subsidy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o france_n because_o geneva_n the_o french_a man_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n it_o will_v make_v the_o hugonot_n so_o the_o reformatist_n be_v call_v suspicious_a and_o unite_v themselves_o beside_o none_o go_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o catholic_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v leave_v open_a to_o the_o opposite_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o swiss_n protector_n of_o that_o city_n seem_v not_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v that_o crown_n therefore_o they_o answer_v the_o nuncio_n only_o thus_o that_o while_o so_o great_a confusion_n do_v afflict_v the_o kingdom_n within_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n abroad_o but_o for_o the_o nationall_n synod_n the_o french_a king_n answer_v concern_v the_o nationall_n synod_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o toledo_n and_o the_o nuncio_n that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a union_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o separate_v himself_o but_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v more_o please_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v more_o profitable_a if_o his_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o long_o that_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o shall_v incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v answer_v to_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n cast_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o make_v war_n against_o geneva_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o city_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n preacher_n in_o france_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o innovation_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o prolong_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v kindle_v it_o will_v have_v last_v a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v forget_v or_o a_o good_a form_n will_v have_v be_v find_v for_o it_o but_o now_o see_v that_o his_o proposition_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o the_o french_a do_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a not_o to_o defer_v his_o determination_n for_o the_o general_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o frenchman_n with_o this_o and_o with_o some_o grant_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o confer_v hereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_a council_n make_v the_o pope_n hasten_v the_o general_n council_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n because_o in_o conclusion_n the_o council_n do_v produce_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v propose_v bolonia_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o
do_v already_o or_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opionion_n by_o many_o bishop_n creature_n of_o paul_n 4_o admirer_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yea_o to_o augment_v the_o rigour_n institute_v by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v treat_v again_o of_o book_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_a prohibition_n felicio_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n because_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n be_v odious_a for_o the_o name_n to_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o beside_o be_v so_o rigid_a that_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o easy_o bring_v a_o law_n into_o disuse_n than_o the_o impossibility_n or_o great_a difficulty_n in_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rigour_n in_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n he_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o that_o office_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o enough_o by_o make_v nomention_n thereof_o and_o by_o ordain_v only_a thing_n necessary_a and_o moderate_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o consist_v in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o speak_v what_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v that_o the_o book_n not_o already_o censure_v shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a also_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v and_o that_o a_o great_a congregation_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o judge_v between_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o book_n and_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o which_o be_v censure_v already_o and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o cite_v the_o author_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o some_o incorporate_v in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v see_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o other_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o alive_a of_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v cite_v and_o hear_v because_o their_o good_a name_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n one_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o work_v before_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o reason_n concern_v the_o dead_a whatsoever_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o offend_v any_o another_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o justice_n use_v towards_o the_o catholic_n alive_a shall_v be_v use_v also_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v kindred_n and_o scholar_n who_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o infamy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o interest_v and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o the_o only_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v judge_v before_o it_o be_v defend_v some_o also_o do_v think_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o protestant_n without_o hear_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o declaratory_a without_o citation_n though_o in_o a_o notorious_a fact_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o book_n though_o it_o do_v notorious_o contain_v heresy_n friar_n gregory_n general_n of_o the_o heremites_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v so_o many_o subtlety_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n against_o it_o nor_o against_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v it_o but_o a_o precept_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o health_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o victualer_n be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v good_a so_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o physician_n aught_o to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o none_o will_v receive_v wrong_a for_o howsoever_o the_o book_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o may_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o age_n many_o other_o consideration_n do_v pass_v which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o three_o article_n to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o repentance_n with_o conduct_n the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o general_a safe_a conduct_n promise_n of_o clemency_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n even_o among_o the_o legate_n themselves_o mantua_n be_v for_o a_o general_a pardon_n say_v that_o many_o will_v be_v gain_v thereby_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o they_o can_v overcome_v because_o by_o that_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v least_o faulty_a do_v retire_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v more_o weak_a and_o although_o but_o few_o be_v gain_v or_o but_o one_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v gain_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o use_v and_o show_v clemency_n simoneta_n say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o because_o many_o be_v induce_v to_o transgress_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v a_o pardon_n and_o that_o rigour_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o do_v keep_v many_o in_o their_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v clemency_n to_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o after_o he_o that_o do_v not_o demand_v or_o do_v refuse_v it_o do_v make_v man_n more_o careless_a of_o themselves_o and_o heresy_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v in_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o safe_a conduct_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o this_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a because_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v then_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o the_o legate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o college_n that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o convocation_n because_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v desire_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n also_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o none_o germany_n say_v aloud_o and_o protest_v that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a a_o safe_a conduct_n will_v but_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o make_v some_o bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o synod_n meaning_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o a_o general_a safe_a conduct_n because_o it_o will_v prejudice_n the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o that_o last_v every_o one_o may_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o can_v not_o be_v arrest_v by_o that_o office_n the_o legate_n think_v the_o like_a may_v happen_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n all_o conduct_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o general_a congregation_n concern_v the_o index_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v consider_v concern_v the_o index_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o that_o present_a to_o make_v deputy_n and_o to_o let_v those_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o refer_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o further_a consideration_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v the_o pope_n nephew_n cardinal_n altemps_n the_o five_o legate_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o withal_o the_o news_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o france_n before_o rehearse_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o confusion_n that_o prince_n shall_v permit_v by_o public_a decree_n those_o novity_n which_o the_o council_n be_v then_o assemble_v to_o
see_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v less_o corrupt_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n here_o present_a who_o have_v continual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v some_o not_o one_o can_v show_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v better_a than_o the_o next_o which_o have_v continue_v without_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o parish_n priest_n also_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o have_v never_o see_v bishop_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o episcopal_a city_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v who_o by_o penalty_n have_v incite_v the_o prelate_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o this_o residency_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reformation_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o as_o residency_n be_v now_o require_v so_o posterity_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o will_v desire_v their_o absence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o strong_a bond_n as_o can_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v loose_v such_o as_o ius_n divinum_fw-la will_v be_v which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o allege_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a bishop_n as_o be_v that_o of_o collen_n he_o will_v defend_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n or_o keep_v he_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cherish_v the_o evil_n he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n but_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n which_o the_o strict_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o church_n unite_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n also_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v herein_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o parish_n priest_n also_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n be_v thus_o expound_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o church_n nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n by_o reservation_n and_o be_v pastor_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o flock_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o as_o hitherto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o popularity_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o residency_n aiace_n the_o suffrage_n of_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_v be_v execute_v and_o they_o for_o bid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v and_o ambassador_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o year_n 800_o until_o now_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o principal_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v these_o in_o give_v and_o those_o in_o accept_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n the_o best_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o hungary_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o counsel_n full_a of_o prelate_n all_o which_o must_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n precept_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o charge_n he_o that_o think_v paul_n his_o command_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o worldly_a soldier_n do_v not_o busiehimselfe_n in_o the_o art_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n so_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o christian_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o the_o prelate_n that_o serve_v in_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n make_v thereof_o proceed_v most_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n place_v in_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o of_o great_a blood_n and_o from_o prelate_n exercise_v in_o charge_n of_o importance_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n noble_o descend_v will_v enter_v into_o that_o order_n no_o prelate_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o the_o church_n will_v consist_v only_o of_o people_n base_o bear_v and_o live_v base_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o statute_n be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o exclude_v from_o public_a administration_n ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o public_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n this_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n even_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o residence_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la so_o potent_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o applause_n who_o gain_v a_o applause_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o discern_v contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o article_n a_o light_a discussion_n only_o be_v make_v yet_o something_o patriimonie_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o authoar_n concern_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriimonie_n be_v say_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o second_o for_o prohibit_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v and_o necessary_a ministery_n depute_v in_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o it_o but_o unto_o some_o proper_a ministry_n but_o this_o good_a use_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o abuse_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o diverse_a and_o of_o other_o worldly_a respect_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a clergy_n they_o ordain_v whosoever_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o ordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v then_o call_v absolute_a or_o loose_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v
the_o venetian_n and_o the_o speaker_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n thank_v all_o those_o prince_n for_o have_v offer_v their_o assistance_n for_o the_o security_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n afterward_o the_o masse-bishop_n pronounce_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n for_o some_o just_a and_o honest_a cause_n have_v determine_v to_o defer_v the_o do_v iâ—_n which_o nothing_o be_v do_v promulgation_n of_o the_o decree_n appoint_v for_o that_o time_n until_o the_o four_o of_o june_n for_o which_o day_n it_o do_v intimate_v the_o next_o session_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o meeting_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n part_v ambassador_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n 2._o day_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o trent_n say_v he_o must_v return_v to_o his_o government_n of_o milan_n because_o of_o some_o new_a stir_n raise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o delphinate_a but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o those_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v between_o milan_n and_o they_o many_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o king_n so_o to_o do_v who_o desirous_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v will_v not_o have_v it_o interrupt_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o precedence_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o he_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v be_v in_o trent_n together_o lewis_n s_o gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n chief_a of_o the_o french_a ambassage_n arrive_v two_o day_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v meet_v trent_n the_o french_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n upon_o the_o way_n by_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partieular_o by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o next_o day_n arnold_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n precedent_n of_o paris_n and_o guido_n faber_n lord_n of_o pibrac_n gown_a man_n colleague_n of_o the_o ambassage_n do_v arrive_v also_o at_o this_o time_n advice_n come_v to_o the_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v censure_v the_o father_n for_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o many_o receive_a letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n their_o patron_n full_a of_o complaint_n renew_v the_o pope_n indignation_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v renew_v reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n which_o letter_n they_o show_v to_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o trent_n afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v renew_v and_o augment_v his_o disdain_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n for_o have_v omit_v the_o occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o continuation_n be_v requestd_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o cardinal_n join_v with_o the_o spaniad_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o the_o continuation_n which_o be_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o no_o man_n though_o of_o a_o dull_a wit_n will_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v make_v that_o declaration_n because_o if_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o it_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o not_o the_o council_n have_v be_v dissolve_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o benefit_n they_o begin_v in_o rome_n to_o consult_v again_o of_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n clement_n dessign_v to_o lay_v the_o principal_a charge_n and_o the_o instruction_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n from_o mantua_n and_o so_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o depart_v they_o think_v to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n news_n be_v come_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n tornon_n deane_n by_o which_o one_o of_o the_o six_o bishopricke_n be_v void_a the_o emperor_n advertise_v of_o the_o proposition_n to_o declare_v the_o continuation_n be_v move_v and_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v recall_v his_o ambassador_n from_o trent_n who_o he_o command_v that_o if_o the_o resolution_n be_v make_v they_o shall_v present_o depart_v not_o expect_v the_o publication_n therefore_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n may_v be_v end_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o angry_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o pass_v and_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o it_o may_v be_v reviue_v the_o court_n as_o well_o to_o imitate_v their_o prince_n as_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n continue_v their_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n and_o most_o of_o all_o against_o that_o cardinal_n and_o against_o seripando_n and_o varmiense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court._n of_o he_o for_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o servitude_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o handle_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v himself_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v propose_v but_o what_o pope_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n compl_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v from_o rome_n when_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o which_o 70._o bishop_n do_v uniform_o agree_v they_o be_v hinder_v even_o to_o speak_v thereof_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o prevention_n concurrence_n and_o intercession_n of_o any_o other_o power_n and_o yet_o law_n be_v give_v they_o what_o to_o handle_v and_o limitation_n and_o correction_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n handle_v and_o decree_v which_o continue_v they_o can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o council_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o stipendary_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o receive_n thirty_o some_o sixty_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o that_o other_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o courtier_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o court_n that_o not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o calumniate_v reprehend_v and_o censure_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o have_v see_v how_o they_o proceed_v against_o a_o necessary_a and_o small_a reformation_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v a_o great_a commotion_n and_o contradiction_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o touch_v at_o the_o quick_a that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o passionate_a and_o make_v show_v at_o the_o least_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o beety_v real_o that_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o liberty_n paulus_n emilius_n verallus_n bishop_n of_o capoccio_n come_v to_o bad_a term_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n for_o paris_n have_v dislike_v bishop_n a_o passage_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n the_o course_n of_o determine_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a paris_n ask_v he_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o charge_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o then_o paris_n reply_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n make_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o have_v impart_v their_o instruction_n to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n according_a to_o the_o oration_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o oration_n command_n of_o their_o master_n present_v themselves_o the_o mandate_n of_o their_o ambassage_n be_v exhibit_v and_o read_v guide_v faber_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o have_v expound_v the_o continual_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n not_o suspect_v and_o the_o request_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o as_o those_o do_v much_o err_v who_o will_v innovate_v all_o therite_v of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o maintain_v all_o of_o they_o obstinate_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o public_a good_a deserve_v no_o less_o reprehension_n he_o declare_v very_o particular_o the_o
a_o end_n without_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o 3._o article_n but_o concern_v the_o four_o article_n the_o spanish_a divine_n and_o dependent_n prelate_n the_o 4._o article_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n be_v strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n on_o spain_n be_v marvellous_o unite_v in_o give_v counsel_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o germany_n or_o other_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o former_o move_v the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o people_n be_v cease_v yea_o be_v now_o more_o urgent_a and_o other_o more_o strong_a and_o essential_a annex_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o say_v they_o be_v now_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o in_o former_a time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v none_o who_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kind_n do_v last_o and_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o because_o man_n have_v not_o such_o regard_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o what_o reverence_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o now_o when_o some_o do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o use_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o devotion_n among_o good_a catholic_n diligence_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o negligence_n in_o divine_a be_v much_o increase_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o a_o great_a neglect_n may_v produce_v a_o great_a irreverence_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n and_o spread_v a_o doctrine_n which_o take_v from_o they_o their_o exemption_n subiect_v they_o to_o lay_v magistrate_n detract_v from_o their_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v force_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v exact_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o may_v give_v they_o reputation_n the_o danger_n that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v receive_v a_o impression_n of_o false_a belief_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o more_o urgent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o many_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v prohibit_v the_o chalice_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n now_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v still_o what_o they_o will_v infer_v by_o this_o i_o can_v express_v better_a have_v never_o read_v that_o nestorius_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n nor_o that_o the_o modern_n do_v handle_v it_o with_o those_o term_n but_o the_o three_o danger_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v debase_v and_o a_o conclusion_n make_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o take_v a_o way_n the_o cup_n may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o danger_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o happen_v neither_o be_v the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v confess_v the_o error_n past_a have_v correct_v it_o by_o this_o grant_n so_o they_o will_v publish_v the_o victory_n and_o demand_v a_o change_n also_o in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v the_o dutchman_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v away_o fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o abolition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o all_o do_v aim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o be_v catholic_n who_o desire_n the_o cup_n because_o the_o catholic_n do_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o no_o devotion_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o it_o and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v the_o cup_n think_v it_o necessary_a and_o he_o that_o think_v so_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a that_o none_o do_v demand_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o use_v it_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o will_v usurp_v it_o without_o any_o allowance_n that_o of_o this_o every_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v observe_v that_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o prince_n do_v entreat_v who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o novitie_n without_o a_o lawful_a decree_n not_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o themselves_o more_o willing_o then_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o press_v that_o friar_n francis_n forier_n a_o portugal_n cup._n a_o petulant_a say_n of_o a_o friar_n against_o the_o prince_n who_o demand_v the_o cup._n use_v a_o conceit_n which_o the_o auditor_n think_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bold_a but_o petulant_a also_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o lutheran_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o germany_n italy_n and_o spain_n will_v demand_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v from_o whence_o also_o these_o nation_n will_v learn_v not_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o that_o to_o make_v a_o most_o catholic_a country_n lutheran_n there_o be_v no_o better_a means_n then_o to_o give_v it_o the_o cup._n franciscus_n della_n torre_n a_o jesuite_n repeat_v a_o say_n of_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n the_o chief_a penitentiary_n that_o satan_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o amgell_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o minister_n into_o minister_n of_o light_n do_v now_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o chalice_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n exhort_v to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n some_o add_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o church_n inspire_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o establish_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n by_o a_o decree_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v then_o of_o force_n but_o because_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n there_o will_v be_v no_o external_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o will_v follow_v which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v quick_o make_v sour_a a_o great_a lump_n so_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o heretic_n great_a opportunity_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n some_o also_o who_o know_v not_o the_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o to_o unburthen_v himself_o and_o draw_v the_o matter_n in_o length_n refer_v to_o the_o council_n do_v expound_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o request_n be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n suspect_v it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v every_o grant_n with_o unfit_a interpretation_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o another_o council_n but_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v condescend_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n give_v counsel_n to_o proceed_v with_o less_o rigour_n and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o the_o godly_a prayer_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o imperfect_a to_o win_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v worldly_a aim_n of_o reputation_n but_o to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o other_o even_o those_o of_o humane_a
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
the_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n without_o other_o communicant_n be_v unlawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 6._o whether_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o whether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 8._o whether_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o secret_a the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v damnable_a 9_o whether_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v by_o all_o 10._o whether_o to_o attribute_v certain_a mass_n to_o certain_a saint_n be_v a_o abuse_n 11._o whether_o the_o ceremony_n vestment_n and_o other_o external_a sign_n which_o the_o church_n use_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 12._o whether_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v 13._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n only_o or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n shall_v speak_v whether_o these_o article_n be_v erroneous_a or_o false_a or_o heretical_a and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v they_o so_o that_o the_o seventeen_o first_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o first_o article_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o six_o follow_v the_o french_a ambassador_n think_v still_o they_o have_v small_a reputation_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o after_o that_o the_o decree_n aforesaid_a come_v forth_o be_v more_o jealous_a than_o before_o because_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_n to_o what_o king_n each_o do_v belong_v which_o be_v not_o do_v concern_v the_o prelate_n and_o none_o will_v be_v present_a for_o france_n they_o doubt_v also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n some_o prejudice_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o do_v present_o and_o afterward_o upon_o other_o occasion_n france_n the_o french_a ambassador_n write_v to_o their_o king_n for_o prelate_n oâ—_n doctor_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n send_v advice_n into_o france_n that_o the_o disputation_n will_v pass_v only_o between_o the_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o portugal_n that_o france_n will_v have_v no_o part_n if_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o present_o dispatch_v away_o some_o prelate_n or_o doctor_n especial_o because_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n propose_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v or_o hinder_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n desire_n and_o the_o content_n of_o their_o instruction_n that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v propose_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o not_o have_v suffrage_n to_o maintain_v they_o no_o account_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o profit_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o since_o observe_v that_o nothing_o council_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n may_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resolution_n because_o so_o many_o prelate_n be_v his_o pensioner_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o devotion_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o reform_v the_o court_n but_o reserve_v that_o whole_a business_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n be_v cool_v and_o put_v in_o fear_n by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o their_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o no_o instance_n make_v by_o all_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o trent_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o good_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n howsoever_o article_n conformable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o they_o propose_v point_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o if_o they_o propose_v any_o thing_n concern_v manner_n it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o of_o no_o fruit_n the_o pope_n daily_o advise_v of_o the_o diverse_a occurrence_n in_o trent_n do_v fear_n that_o no_o decree_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o understand_v how_o happ_o it_o pass_v be_v exceed_v glad_a and_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o joy_n but_o impart_v it_o in_o consistory_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o thank_v the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n brother_n of_o pescara_n to_o who_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o service_n and_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o conclude_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v prolong_v it_o but_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_v thereof_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o three_o session_n more_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n prefix_v exhort_v they_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o add_v that_o know_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o good_a resolution_n in_o the_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o residence_n because_o many_o prelate_n have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v interest_v in_o their_o honour_n they_o shall_v procure_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o instance_n make_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o make_v the_o same_o reference_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n hard_o to_o be_v resolve_v shall_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v they_o shall_v propose_v the_o remit_v of_o it_o to_o he_o also_o because_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o consistory_n call_v some_o doctor_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o in_o trent_n where_o man_n diverse_a interest_n make_v the_o resolution_n impossible_a or_o very_o long_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n rule_n the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o observe_v y_z e_o rule_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v but_o half_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o well_o observe_v that_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n himself_o with_o much_o sauciness_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o important_a and_o necessary_a matter_n no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o discourse_v on_o the_o seven_o article_n speak_v only_o common_a thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o particular_a mention_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o his_o fellow_n torre_n who_o spend_v that_o whole_a congregation_n also_o and_o rather_o repeat_v the_o thing_n speak_v before_o then_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o seem_v that_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o well_o because_o it_o cross_v the_o determination_n displease_v with_o who_o the_o legate_n be_v displease_v of_o the_o council_n as_o because_o it_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o
from_o the_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n of_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o that_o have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v now_o for_o respect_n and_o interest_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n for_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o never_o descend_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n yet_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o superior_a and_o jerolamus_n guerini_n bishop_n of_o imola_n use_v the_o like_a conceit_n and_o word_n extol_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o not_o grant_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v obligatory_a until_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n allege_v saint_n austin_n for_o it_o in_o heat_n of_o speak_v he_o come_v out_o with_o these_o word_n that_o the_o general_a council_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o papalin_n of_o which_o number_n himself_o be_v be_v offend_v seek_v to_o moderate_v it_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o satisfy_v neither_o party_n but_o the_o great_a number_n do_v excuse_v he_o and_o attribute_v it_o to_o inconsideration_n because_o in_o the_o former_a congregation_n he_o have_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n confute_v those_o who_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n notwithstanding_o cardinal_n simoneta_n howsoever_o he_o employ_v he_o to_o make_v such_o opposition_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o affection_n because_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o dispatch_v upon_o free_a cost_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o the_o last_o congregation_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v hold_v the_o five_o of_o september_n and_o among_o other_o richard_z of_o verselli_n a_o prevalentian_n abbat_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n in_o geneva_n maintain_v the_o negative_a say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v dispute_v many_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o disputation_n remain_v still_o collect_v by_o friar_n john_n of_o ragusi_n proctor_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o cup_n be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o the_o bohemian_o so_o that_o no_o other_o determination_n can_v now_o be_v make_v without_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n to_o salve_v his_o own_o sore_a for_o give_v authority_n to_o that_o schismatical_a council_n and_o note_v of_o great_a boldness_n that_o those_o who_o simple_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v be_v often_o reproove_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o cite_v it_o but_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o father_n basil_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n reply_v that_o he_o always_o marvel_v and_o then_o more_o than_o ever_o how_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v so_o of_o that_o council_n consider_v that_o the_o fourteen_o article_n decree_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o last_o session_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o a_o decree_n can_v more_o be_v approve_v then_o by_o renew_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n also_o and_o wax_a warm_a herewith_o he_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o mortal_a sin_n whereupon_o a_o buzz_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o prelate_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o proceed_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n so_o that_o stop_v himself_o he_o ask_v pardon_v and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v add_v here_o that_o he_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o french_a ambassador_n house_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o august_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o demand_v whether_o their_o bishop_n will_v come_v and_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o may_v be_v solicit_v to_o come_v quick_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v handle_v he_o propose_v the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n add_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v he_o will_v speak_v free_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o legate_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o frenchman_n shall_v find_v at_o their_o come_v such_o a_o humour_n in_o trent_n and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o general_n recall_v he_o for_o business_n of_o the_o congregation_n grief_n richard_z of_o versell_n die_v with_o grief_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v he_o honest_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o poor_a father_n fall_v sick_a a_o little_a after_o with_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n die_v in_o that_o congregation_n friar_n john_n baptista_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la maintain_v the_o negative_a also_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o opposite_n constance_n the_o general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la extoll_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n speak_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o first_o decree_v that_o matter_n and_o commend_v the_o authority_n thereof_o exalt_v it_o above_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v depose_v three_o pope_n this_o do_v not_o please_v but_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v many_o matter_n together_o the_o give_v of_o voice_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v the_o voice_n the_o cup_n be_v deny_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n emperor_n satisfaction_n but_o can_v not_o because_o the_o party_n of_o the_o negative_a prevail_v they_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n hope_v that_o by_o persuasion_n some_o of_o the_o negative_a may_v be_v draw_v into_o that_o middle_a opinion_n and_o they_o give_v commission_n to_o jacobus_n lomelinus_n b._n of_o mazzara_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n to_o employ_v themselves_o herein_o with_o dexterity_n and_o circumspection_n the_o legate_n themselves_o speak_v with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n and_o persuade_v they_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o the_o venetian_a state_n be_v pacify_v which_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n have_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o to_o send_v a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o except_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n do_v appear_v for_o these_o two_o article_n have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o last_o session_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o and_o they_o now_o be_v handle_v and_o resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o session_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n varmiense_n show_v he_o how_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o bishop_n not_o be_v pacify_v herewith_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n know_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v the_o legate_n show_v he_o that_o many_o who_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n do_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o will_v oppose_v the_o decree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o cause_v any_o such_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v firm_a in_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v a_o week_n pass_v that_o this_o great_a heat_n may_v be_v cool_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n be_v content_a and_o so_o this_o point_n be_v defer_v they_o purpose_v to_o establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o may_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o communion_n varmiense_n do_v oppose_v who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o jesuite_n laynez_n salmeron_n and_o torre_n do_v propose_v another_o form_n of_o decree_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
certain_a that_o every_o tongue_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o art_n be_v former_o vulgar_a in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o diverse_a colony_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o diverse_a province_n the_o common_a language_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a there_o remain_v yet_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o language_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n need_v only_o without_o any_o more_o discourse_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o will_v sufficient_o inform_v he_o though_o his_o mind_n be_v never_o so_o much_o prepossess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o when_o and_o why_o the_o court_n make_v this_o alteration_n may_v observe_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o have_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o moravians_n for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o yet_o be_v better_o inform_v afterward_o write_v iâ—_n the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o to_o sfento-pulero_a their_o king_n or_o count_n a_o letter_n in_o which_o not_o by_o way_n of_o grant_n but_o of_o declaration_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o hebrew_n language_n grecke_n and_o latin_a and_o have_v make_v other_o also_o for_o his_o glory_n allege_v diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n only_o he_o command_v that_o for_o a_o great_a decorum_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n as_o the_o use_n already_o be_v in_o some_o place_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o count_n and_o his_o judge_n to_o hear_v the_o latin_a mass_n if_o it_o please_v they_o better_o to_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o write_v to_o vratislaus_n of_o bobemia_n just_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a excuse_n to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o former_o prohibit_v for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v dissemble_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o christianity_n be_v establish_v upon_o exact_a examination_n have_v be_v correct_v and_o he_o command_v that_o prince_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n herein_o with_o all_o his_o force_n which_o thing_n he_o that_o shall_v observe_v plain_o shall_v see_v which_o be_v the_o ancient_a incorrupt_a institution_n and_o how_o corruption_n begin_v for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o place_v heaven_n below_o the_o earth_n good_a institution_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v corruption_n only_o tolerate_v by_o antiquity_n and_o abuse_n bring_v in_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v for_o perfect_a correction_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o of_o the_o reformation_n displease_v many_o consider_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ecclesâ—asâ—â—call_a good_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_z all_z the_o ch_z 〈…〉_o ans_fw-fr of_o one_o congregation_n the_o administration_n where_o of_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n 〈…〉_o con_fw-la and_o other_o dispenser_n with_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n widow_n sick_a and_o other_o poor_a person_n for_o education_n of_o child_n in_o hospitality_n 〈…〉_o ing_z of_o prisoner_n and_o other_o workesofpiâ—ty_n notwithstanding_o the_o clergy_n though_o â—â—fitly_o yet_o tolerable_o begin_v to_o desire_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o know_v then_o part_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o the_o abâ—â—â—s_n come_v to_o the_o â—â—ight_n for_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o right_n in_o the_o good_n and_o the_o eccleisastic_n be_v but_o administrator_n before_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o convert_n that_o to_o their_o own_o use_n which_o be_v destinate_a for_o the_o poor_a for_o hospitality_n school_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n whereof_o the_o world_n have_v a_o long_a time_n complain_v and_o demand_v a_o remedy_n in_o vaâ—ne_n some_o laique_n have_v in_o some_o place_n pious_o erect_v other_o hospital_n and_o school_n etc._n etc._n and_o appoint_a administrator_n of_o the_o eaâ—ty_n now_o the_o world_n in_o this_o age_n demand_v a_o remedy_n more_o earnest_o that_o hospital_n and_o school_n etc._n etc._n usurp_a by_o priâ—â—sts_n may_v be_v restore_v the_o council_n in_o stead_n of_o grant_v a_o demand_n sâ—_n just_a and_o restore_a hospital_n college_n school_n and_o other_o place_n of_o piety_n as_o be_v expect_v have_v open_v a_o way_n in_o the_o eightâ—_n and_o nine_o article_n to_o usurp_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v since_o by_o ordain_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o bishop_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n former_o to_o divert_v good_n destinate_a for_o good_a work_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o to_o use_v not_o pious_a so_o it_o will_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n again_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n speak_v much_o of_o this_o particular_a and_o say_v plain_o the_o synod_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n meddle_v with_o the_o good_n of_o secular_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pious_a work_n give_v no_o right_a to_o a_o priest_n that_o every_o christian_n may_v apply_v his_o good_n to_o what_o good_a work_n he_o please_v without_o give_v the_o clergy_n power_n to_o make_v law_n therein_o otherwise_o the_o laity_n will_v be_v in_o extreme_a seru_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o they_o may_v do_v no_o good_a but_o what_o please_v the_o priest_n some_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o also_o the_o article_n by_o which_o power_n be_v oblique_o give_v to_o change_v wâ—â—ls_n and_o 〈…〉_o ment_n by_o prescribe_v how_o and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v change_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o testament_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o only_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o their_o strength_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o authority_n of_o priest_n will_v be_v exclude_v the_o more_o because_o where_o that-law_n be_v dispensable_a none_o can_v dispense_v but_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o common_a wea_z 〈…〉_o or_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v remember_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v allow_v they_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d any_o common_a wealth_n have_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d any_o jurisdiction_n concern_v willâ—s_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—his_v not_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v law_n herein_o not_o â—rom_a counsel_n but_o from_o that_o majesty_n which_o govern_v the_o republic_n and_o d_o 〈…〉_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a government_n but_o the_o five_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n be_v no_o less_o note_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o ancient_a time_n every_o dispensation_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o success_n the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n which_o one_o may_v say_v be_v do_v that_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o unsufficient_a person_n howsoever_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n seem_v very_o strong_a but_o now_o the_o council_n decree_a that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v belong_v if_o reservation_n do_v cease_v one_o may_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n power_n be_v take_v from_o any_o person_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o reserve_v dispensation_n nothing_o be_v mean_v in_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o their_o bull_n may_v be_v utter_v because_o this_o be_v do_v they_o think_v it_o better_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o if_o
council_n be_v not_o intermit_v for_o all_o order_n the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n this_o for_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v present_o give_v forth_o to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o disputant_n elect_v and_o distinguish_v into_o four_o rank_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o di_fw-mi 〈…〉_o two_o for_o they_o be_v eighâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o rite_n to_o elect_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saoâ—â—ments_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o order_n be_v one_o saorament_n only_o and_o all_o other_o be_v mean_n and_o degree_n unto_o priesthood_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o order_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o the_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o laicke_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o only_o the_o baâ—e_a ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v not_o be_v not_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o ordination_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v 6._o whether_o unction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o consering_a order_n or_o superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a 〈◊〉_d whether_o bishop_n be_v super_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o priest_n and_o have_v peculiar_a power_n to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v and_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramentsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d w_n 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v lawful_a &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o those_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o canonical_a institution_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o month_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—_n and_o be_v hold_v twice_o la_o day_n and_o end_v the_o second_o of_o october_n i_o will_v according_a 〈◊〉_d use_n â—â—late_v those_o opinion_n only_o which_o be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o singularity_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n four_o dillines_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v who_o do_v all_o congregation_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o ning_a that_o order_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d ally_n by_o that_o of_o s_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n saying_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—â—iso_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n add_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o confusion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o governnment_n and_o obedience_n but_o friar_n peter_n soto_n be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o each_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o declaration_n herein_o because_o some_o canonist_n pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o profession_n have_v add_v two_o more_o the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n which_o opinion_n may_v cause_v many_o other_o error_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n exercise_v all_o these_o order_n one_o after_o another_o all_o who_o life_n as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o other_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n but_o jerolamus_fw-la braws_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o each_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o to_o the_o priesthood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o so_o particular_a a_o declaration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_n among_o which_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v two_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n caietan_n in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v that_o he_o that_o collect_v the_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a pontifical_n will_v see_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o all_o other_o order_n but_o priesthood_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n maintain_v that_o sub-deaconship_a and_o inferior_a order_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o deaconship_n as_o a_o ministry_n of_o table_n and_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o difference_n concern_v inferior_a order_n in_o the_o old_a pontifical_n where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o be_v not_o in_o another_o do_v show_v they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o not_o sacrament_n and_o reason_n do_v lead_v we_o hereunto_o for_o the_o action_n which_o one_o ordain_v do_v may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n effect_n and_o perfection_n saint_n bonaventure_n also_o though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o seven_o be_v sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v two_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v probable_a one_o that_o only_a priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inferior_n be_v employ_v about_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o open_a door_n read_v lesson_n light_a taper_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o seem_v to_o express_v any_o celestial_a matter_n and_o be_v therefore_o only_a disposition_n to_o priesthood_n the_o second_o that_o the_o three_o holy_a order_n be_v sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o common_a say_n that_o the_o inferior_a be_v degree_n to_o the_o superior_a saint_n thomas_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o be_v ordain_v priest_n immediate_o without_o pass_v by_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o humiliation_n only_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n mathias_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o subdeaconship_n and_o the_o inferior_a order_n paulinus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v for_o humiliation_n pass_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n begin_v from_o the_o ostiarie_n but_o while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o begin_v be_v yet_o a_o laicke_n the_o multitude_n take_v he_o by_o force_n in_o barcelona_n on_o christmas_n day_n carry_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o the_o first_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o this_o braws_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o will_v make_v a_o connexion_n between_o this_o session_n and_o the_o last_o which_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o pass_v from_o priesthood_n to_o order_n in_o general_a not_o descend_v to_o any_o particularity_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v five_o church_n with_o his_o hungarian_n and_o some_o polonian_n and_o spaniard_n tarry_v behind_o to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o truce_n conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n take_v reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o speech_n concern_v reformation_n nothing_o so_o much_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v sure_o be_v effect_v if_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n will_v assist_v therefore_o he_o exhort_v and_o pray_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o charity_n which_o every_o christian_a owe_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v so_o honest_a just_a and_o profitable_a a_o cause_n that_o every_o one_o will_v put_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v constitute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o reform_v one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o
be_v grant_v in_o those_o time_n because_o the_o common_a people_n and_o grandee_n also_o be_v devout_a and_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o show_v more_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o enrich_v it_o with_o oblation_n and_o donation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v but_o since_o devotion_n do_v cease_v the_o secular_o have_v arm_v only_o at_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n &_o to_o place_v their_o adherent_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o new_a heretic_n have_v make_v a_o devilish_a invention_n say_v that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o favour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o church_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v stand_v he_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o congruity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n be_v take_v away_o for_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n remove_v which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v many_o but_o to_o recite_v one_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o his_o ordination_n if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v the_o ordination_n now_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o luther_n do_v wicked_o say_v francis_n forrier_n a_o dominican_n of_o portugal_n say_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n dionysius_n areopagita_n have_v make_v a_o proper_a treatise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v needs_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n joint_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n howsoever_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v handle_v it_o in_o that_o place_n put_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a hierarch_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v follow_v &_o then_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a degree_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o disputation_n whether_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishoprike_a patriarkship_n and_o papacy_n be_v not_o order_n and_o do_v signify_v only_a superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a place_v it_o in_o that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n therefore_o the_o handle_n of_o hierarchy_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o order_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v way_n to_o calumny_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o article_n those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o some_o dispute_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n and_o other_o that_o above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jurisdiction_n some_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n and_o some_o saint_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a opinion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a dignity_n or_o office_n in_o the_o order_n the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v most_o ancient_a but_o yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n michael_n of_o medina_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v do_v condemn_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n into_o which_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o hierom_n austin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v fall_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o all_o point_n this_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o hierom_n and_o austin_n do_v savour_n of_o heresy_n give_v great_a scandal_n but_o he_o insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o maintain_v his_o position_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v equal_o divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n other_o placed_z this_o hierarchy_n in_o order_n only_o allege_v dyonisius_n who_o in_o name_v the_o hierarch_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o of_o deacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n some_o follow_v forry_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n at_o the_o last_o a_o three_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o which_o afterward_o be_v more_o general_o approve_v for_o place_v it_o in_o order_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o pope_n himself_o can_v enter_v all_o be_v of_o accord_n that_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o order_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o some_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a say_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v it_o in_o jurisdiction_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n do_v enter_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n among_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n hierarchy_n some_o say_n it_o be_v charity_n some_o faith_n inform_v and_o other_o according_a to_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la unity_n to_o this_o last_o be_v oppose_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o genericall_a quality_n in_o all_o that_o be_v one_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o charity_n bring_v very_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o wigle_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o prelate_n lose_v charity_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o lose_v authority_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o make_v faith_n inform_v to_o be_v the_o form_n because_o a_o prelate_n may_v external_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v secret_o unfaithful_a who_o not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_a people_n can_v not_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o friar_n be_v free_a in_o exemplification_n they_o allege_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v incredulous_a the_o whole_a hierarchy_n will_v perish_v by_o his_o default_n whether_o one_o do_v make_v faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v essential_o require_v which_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o the_o other_o two_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n or_o whether_o his_o office_n be_v preach_v be_v
inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v again_o into_o use_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v detest_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n do_v work_v unto_o who_o also_o the_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v say_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o work_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v always_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v provide_v the_o church_n of_o governor_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o master_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v pastor_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o master_n in_o which_o number_n bishop_n be_v aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o the_o theologue_n perceive_v that_o he_o displease_v the_o legate_n and_o some_o more_o beside_o and_o fear_v some_o bad_a himself_o antonius_n grossetus_n excuse_v himself_o encounter_n as_o have_v happen_v upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o premeditation_n be_v carry_v along_o by_o consequence_n of_o word_n and_o heat_n of_o discourse_n not_o remember_v that_o that_o point_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o enter_v again_o to_o examine_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o contradict_v the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v they_o for_o superfluous_a show_v they_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o conclude_v the_o legate_n do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o granata_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n to_o give_v the_o prelate_n a_o field_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o four_o prelate_n who_o only_o remain_v to_o speak_v the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n prelate_n use_v to_o this_o art_n be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o second_o of_o october_n two_o divine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v certain_a so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v decide_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v will_v be_v of_o no_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v two_o other_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la and_o friar_n simon_n a_o florentine_a and_o a_o divine_a of_o seripando_n discourse_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v create_v bishop_n all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o this_o institution_n be_v personal_a and_o end_v with_o they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peter_n when_o he_o say_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o succession_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o saint_n austin_n do_v mean_a so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o unity_n do_v begin_v from_o he_o in_o this_o power_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o care_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o of_o ordain_v other_o rector_n and_o pastor_n not_o as_o delegate_n but_o as_o ordinary_n divide_v particular_a province_n city_n and_o church_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la one_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o one_o only_a the_o successor_n of_o peter_n beside_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o may_v create_v and_o translate_v they_o diminish_v or_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n give_v they_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n suspend_v they_o also_o and_o deprive_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o from_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v take_v away_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n but_o may_v take_v jurisdiction_n from_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o thus_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o cyprian_a must_v be_v expound_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o in_o solidum_fw-la otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o that_o be_v monarchical_a and_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o holigarchie_n which_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o government_n he_o conclude_v that_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n and_o that_o when_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thus_o he_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n who_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o spiritual_a power_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o that_o fullness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a schoolman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o modern_n have_v after_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldense_n arise_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v this_o truth_n the_o last_o divine_a labour_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n say_v when_o he_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o ascension_n ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n and_o the_o next_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o comdemne_v they_o and_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o theologue_n be_v conclude_v after_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v oblige_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o particular_n may_v be_v propose_v not_o prejudicial_a and_o yet_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o ambassador_n will_v damnify_v the_o court_n and_o distaste_v the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o letter_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v concern_v the_o reformation_n prince_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n by_o make_v the_o prelate_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o particular_a they_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o do_v foresee_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o entrance_n make_v by_o their_o divine_n and_o howsoever_o they_o know_v not_o their_o end_n yet_o observe_v how_o earnest_a their_o request_n be_v and_o know_v how_o the_o spaniard_n do_v usual_o aim_v at_o thing_n far_o off_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o residence_n whereof_o some_o motion_n be_v make_v already_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mesina_n demand_v of_o those_o of_o cyprus_n and_o zara_n what_o their_o opinion_n will_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
monarchical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o receive_v from_o other_o in_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a argument_n he_o discourse_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o only_o and_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v observe_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o probable_a but_o the_o other_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n do_v add_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o do_v do_v prevent_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n by_o do_v for_o that_o one_o time_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o peter_n even_o as_o god_n take_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o the_o seventy_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o peter_n who_o therefore_o do_v remain_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o peter_n do_v correct_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o charge_n aright_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o renown_a and_o famous_a canon_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la will_v assure_v himself_o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v all_o from_o peter_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o one_o bishop_n succee_v another_o not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v refuse_v to_o make_v bishop_n and_o so_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n ordination_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n those_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v perpetual_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a at_o all_o time_n so_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o god._n for_o when_o one_o pope_n do_v die_v the_o key_n do_v not_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o but_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v create_v god_n do_v immediate_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a ordination_n in_o which_o the_o general_a only_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o particular_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o general_a precept_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prince_n come_v only_o from_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o particular_n be_v make_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o the_o general_a order_n of_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la canonico_n may_v be_v remoove_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o opposition_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v delegati_fw-la and_o not_o ordinarij_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v one_o jurisdiction_n fundamental_a and_o another_o derive_v and_o the_o derive_v be_v either_o delegate_v or_o ordinary_a in_o civil_a commonwealth_n the_o fundamental_a be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o derive_v in_o all_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v the_o ordinary_n different_a from_o the_o delegate_n because_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o diverse_a person_n yea_o all_o do_v equal_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v because_o the_o ordinary_n be_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o particular_a authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o case_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n a_o dignity_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o those_o place_n where_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o he_o can_v and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o say_v the_o council_n can_v not_o have_v authority_n if_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n yea_o if_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o council_n may_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o may_v err_v altogether_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v general_a because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assistant_n be_v always_o incomparable_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o absent_a he_o council_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o principal_a article_n be_v define_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n interpretation_n parity_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o slay_v or_o a_o less_o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o multitude_n give_v authority_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o how_o small_a soever_o have_v the_o name_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v general_a from_o the_o pope_n only_o so_o also_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v make_v precept_n or_o anathematism_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n future_a confirmation_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v congregat_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n intimation_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o will_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o have_v need_n of_o great_a confirmation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_fw-la yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n innocentius_n the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v assemble_v for_o better_a inquisition_n for_o more_o easy_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n and_o when_o it_o give_v sentence_n it_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o good_a doctor_n have_v subject_v the_o counsel_n authority_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o alone_o to_o
fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o he_o send_v into_o france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o cause_v sebastianus_n gualterus_n bishop_n of_o viterbo_n and_o ludovicus_fw-la antinori_fw-la to_o go_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v be_v in_o france_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o those_o prelate_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o know_v to_o the_o cardinal_n under_o colour_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o write_v to_o this_o cardinal_n and_o to_o lansac_n letter_n full_a of_o compliment_n and_o confidence_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n intention_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v advice_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a in_o regard_n the_o cardinal_n also_o will_v find_v difficulty_n and_o impediment_n more_o than_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v and_o say_v that_o himself_o will_v make_v more_o to_o arise_v the_o 22._o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o himself_o make_v a_o speech_n but_o lorraine_n propose_v also_o that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v make_v another_o to_o this_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o consent_n because_o if_o this_o have_v be_v once_o permit_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ambassador_n will_v still_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v and_o propose_v with_o danger_n of_o make_v great_a confusion_n but_o conceal_v this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o under_o paul_n or_o julius_n it_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o novitie_n but_o lorraine_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o instruction_n be_v new_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a ambassage_n and_o that_o the_o first_o entrance_n after_o many_o answer_n and_o reply_n lorraine_n have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n of_o open_a distaste_n be_v content_v therefore_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a council_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o afflict_v he_o with_o many_o war_n but_o have_v so_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v leter_n the_o french_a king_n leter_n the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o divine_a illumination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v know_v that_o in_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v find_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o procure_v so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v his_o prelate_n with_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a he_o think_v he_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v now_o arrive_v accompany_v with_o other_o prelate_n that_o two_o principal_a cause_n have_v move_v he_o to_o send_v that_o cardinal_n the_o first_o his_o own_o great_a and_o frequent_a instance_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o because_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o exercise_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o know_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o better_a than_o any_o other_o and_o whence_o the_o occasion_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n unto_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n the_o remedy_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n he_o beseech_v they_o to_o proceed_v herein_o with_o their_o wont_a sincerity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o one_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o they_o desire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n recompense_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o particular_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n pray_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o heâ—_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o part_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n â—oraine_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o â—oraine_a of_o the_o kingdom_n deplore_v the_o war_n the_o demolition_n of_o church_n occision_n of_o religious_a person_n conculcation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v of_o the_o library_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o pass_v to_o civil_a matter_n he_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n usurpation_n of_o his_o rent_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sedition_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o negligence_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o in_o use_v remedy_n institute_v by_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o ambass_n of_o prince_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v at_o leisure_n in_o france_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o home_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v if_o france_n tumble_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n shall_v fall_v upon_o place_n near_o unto_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n but_o say_v the_o principal_a matter_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o synod_n whence_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n aught_o to_o come_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o observance_n towards_o that_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v demand_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v new_a discord_n new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o cause_n a_o suspension_n of_o arm_n among_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o scandal_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v more_o labour_n to_o incite_v prince_n to_o war_n and_o to_o make_v confederation_n and_o league_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v first_o establish_v it_o and_o then_o francis_n continue_v it_o and_o that_o the_o present_a king_n under_o age_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v always_o desire_v it_o which_o how_o soever_o it_o have_v unhappy_o succeed_v yet_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v more_o unfortunate_a for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n one_o can_v help_v another_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o church_n pardon_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offend_a god_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o request_n common_a to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v handle_v serious_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o balance_v the_o incommodity_n
of_o the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o own_o he_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a that_o italy_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o spain_n do_v govern_v the_o helm_n but_o that_o france_n be_v fall_v and_o scarce_o hold_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v who_o have_v cause_v this_o tempest_n and_o fortune_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o this_o fortune_n be_v come_v by_o our_o own_o mean_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v end_v his_o legation_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v say_v the_o rest_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o do_v protest_v that_o after_o god_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n pius_n acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n on_o earth_n above_o all_o church_n who_o command_n they_o will_v never_o refuse_v that_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a synod_n that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o legate_n offer_v concord_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o they_o say_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n say_v that_o answer_n the_o answer_n all_o the_o synod_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n show_v no_o less_o readiness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o zara_n depute_v hereunto_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n who_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n who_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n be_v always_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o then_o because_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v that_o short_o the_o king_n imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n know_v to_o reform_v manner_n and_o restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o give_v care_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n ambassador_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n disposition_n incline_v to_o religion_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o come_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o great_a care_n france_n do_v take_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o every_o on_o may_v see_v that_o most_o potent_a reason_n have_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v ever_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n can_v appease_v all_o the_o sedition_n in_o three_o day_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o natural_a obedience_n if_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n for_o which_o he_o expose_v to_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n his_o life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o noble_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o request_n he_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a nor_o obstinate_a in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n demand_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v request_n that_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a request_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o his_o demand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o its_o integrity_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o father_n constitute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n not_o by_o a_o decree_n with_o a_o general_a clause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o divine_a edict_n against_o which_o neither_o usurpation_n nor_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n so_o that_o those_o good_a order_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o conceal_v a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o exemplify_v in_o darius_n who_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o judea_n not_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o execute_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n in_o josias_n who_o reform_v religion_n by_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n then_o he_o speak_v acute_o and_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v demand_v why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jehu_n say_v to_o joram_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n there_o remain_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v but_o add_v you_o know_v the_o text_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v though_o just_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o father_n he_o conclude_v that_o before_o they_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o demand_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o handle_v may_v be_v dispatch_v quick_o that_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bite_a liberty_n of_o this_o ambassador_n do_v no_o less_o displease_v then_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n pibrac_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o first_o be_v all_o spend_v by_o friar_n jaspar_n of_o casal_n bishop_n of_o liria_n who_o to_o inform_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spaniard_n do_v recapitulate_v with_o great_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n then_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o novitie_n be_v approve_v in_o make_v preacher_n or_o predicant_o or_o minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o other_o against_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o he_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o french_a divine_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v among_o they_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v â—ord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o lorraine_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o do_v then_o especial_o press_v they_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o hold_v another_o congregation_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v cardinal_n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o frederico_n gonzaga_n the_o former_a to_o consolate_v his_o father_n for_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o another_o son_n who_o be_v cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o to_o gratify_v the_o legate_n mantue_n and_o other_o of_o the_o family_n near_o ally_v to_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n of_o the_o legate_n nephew_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consultation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o compose_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o assume_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o authority_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o general_n vicar_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o legate_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o t_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o world_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o in_o saint_n peter_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v give_v full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n add_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contumacious_a with_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o by_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n vintimiglia_n will_v be_v return_v who_o he_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v short_o with_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o so_o the_o better_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o finish_v or_o translate_n the_o council_n which_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advise_v to_o rome_n do_v vanish_v he_o cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o return_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o currier_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o trent_n with_o these_o letter_n viterbo_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n but_o viterbo_n arrive_v with_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o reviue_v his_o trouble_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o first_o read_v be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o datarie_n the_o rota_n the_o signature_n and_o final_o all_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n who_o tell_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o divert_v some_o thing_n and_o moderate_v other_o grant_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n demand_v many_o thing_n to_o obtain_v those_o of_o which_o they_o have_v most_o need_n which_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o wish_a end_n he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n do_v not_o please_v the_o french_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v they_o the_o pope_n understand_v these_o thing_n give_v order_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o congregation_n and_o that_o viterbo_n and_o vintimiglia_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o inform_v the_o occurrence_n at_o large_a in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n shall_v write_v concern_v those_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v some_o diversion_n in_o france_n he_o give_v order_n to_o ferrara_n to_o release_v those_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n be_v fit_a in_o many_o part_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o have_v decree_v but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o all_o because_o some_o be_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o reward_v his_o good_a servant_n that_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o potent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o con_v 〈…〉_o acious_a against_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o moderateiy_v but_o now_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o proposition_n will_v restore_v that_o licence_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v wise_o procure_v to_o be_v curâ—ed_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v pastorâ—_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o eclesiasticall_a good_n that_o by_o take_v away_o the_o pension_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a charge_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o faculty_n to_o confer_v some_o benefice_n have_v be_v by_o favour_n grant_v to_o bishop_n as_o ordinary_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o universal_a ordinary_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a so_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o more_o commodity_n this_o have_v be_v change_v into_o annat_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v incommodious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o find_v a_o temper_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n preserve_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v often_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n charge_n that_o have_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n he_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v new_a commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n concern_v those_o article_n make_v by_o diverse_a cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n of_o rome_n with_o order_n prelate_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v entertain_v they_o many_o day_n that_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o propose_v they_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v least_o prejudicial_a as_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n defer_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o which_o concern_v rite_n and_o benefice_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v they_o impart_v their_o objection_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n they_o shall_v
saviour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o marry_v unbeliever_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o their_o matrimony_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o refolue_v to_o approve_v the_o exposition_n of_o caietan_n that_o the_o separation_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o fornication_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o bond_n but_o from_o copulation_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o entangle_v because_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o which_o be_v fornication_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n because_o divorce_v in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n he_o give_v many_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o approcue_v or_o disproove_v any_o of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n of_o polygamic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o infidel_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n by_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o by_o god_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o brief_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disconuenience_n of_o marriage_n with_o some_o time_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v he_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v use_v their_o authority_n with_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v but_o give_v the_o government_n to_o a_o vicar_n and_o oftentimes_o without_o convenient_a maintenance_n so_o that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v and_o grace_n not_o well_o bestow_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o residence_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v those_o and_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o bad_a execution_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v never_o be_v defend_v well_o but_o by_o residence_n well_o establish_v nor_o that_o well_o execute_v without_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v notorious_o err_v who_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o hear_v by_o the_o vltramontans_n but_o do_v displease_v the_o papalin_n who_o think_v the_o time_n impertinent_a to_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o both_o party_n to_o renew_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n john_n ramirez_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o insolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a he_o allege_v innocence_n the_o three_o who_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v transfer_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v less_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v hereby_o who_o as_o a_o general_a vicar_n may_v make_v use_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v employ_v marry_v man_n for_o public_a occasion_n send_v they_o to_o other_o place_n without_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o resolve_v the_o cotrary_a reason_n with_o much_o prolixity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o afternoon_n doctor_n cornisius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o these_o aricles_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v heretical_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o oxalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o many_o word_n say_v that_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullus_n which_o follow_v the_o instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n agathone_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o worship_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n call_v he_o also_o ecumenicall_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n poter_fw-it feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o amplify_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispensation_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o salvation_n do_v depend_v after_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_a these_o word_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v respect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o negotiation_n have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o the_o legate_n desire_v for_o the_o emperor_n hear_v his_o proposition_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o they_o because_o of_o their_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o answer_v emperor_n the_o relation_n of_o commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o present_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o by_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v and_o have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v now_o return_v he_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o his_o counsellor_n and_o observe_v by_o their_o proceed_n he_o think_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o that_o bad_a opinion_n that_o he_o fear_v some_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reformation_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o delphinus_n the_o nuncio_n resident_a have_v name_v suspension_n or_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v then_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o that_o court_n that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spanish_a
there_o be_v not_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n and_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n until_o the_o subdeaconship_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o interposition_n of_o a_o year_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n deacon_n before_o three_o and_o twenty_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o twenty_o neither_o shall_v the_o regulars_n have_v any_o exemption_n herein_o the_o thirteen_o subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v continent_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n until_o they_o be_v exercise_v one_o year_n in_o their_o own_o but_o two_o holy_a degree_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o one_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o the_o fourteen_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o ministry_n a_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o find_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n before_o the_o inferior_a the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n the_o fifteen_o howsoever_o priest_n receive_v power_n in_o their_o ordination_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n yet_o none_o shall_v hear_v confession_n who_o have_v not_o a_o parochial_a benefice_n or_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o pious_a place_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o order_n and_o if_o hoc_fw-la abandon_v the_o place_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o strange_a clerk_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o ordinary_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiarie_n which_o be_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o idle_a these_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n appertain_v and_o the_o prelate_n shall_v restore_v those_o function_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o continent_n clerk_n for_o exercise_n of_o the_o minor_a order_n they_o may_v take_v marry_v man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v apt_a for_o that_o exercise_n the_o last_o article_n be_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o seminary_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o every_o episcopal_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o boy_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o college_n near_o the_o church_n or_o in_o another_o convenient_a place_n the_o boy_n shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o legitimate_a and_o distribute_v into_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o number_n age_n and_o progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v learn_v grammar_n music_n ecclesiastical_a computation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v any_o revenue_n depute_v for_o education_n of_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o seminary_n and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o remain_v the_o bishop_n with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v detract_v a_o portion_n from_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o apply_v simple_a benefice_n also_o to_o this_o use_n and_o compel_v those_o who_o have_v schoole-house_n or_o other_o charge_n to_o read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o seminary_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o sufficient_a substitute_n and_o schoolmaster_n place_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o unto_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o in_o any_o province_n the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v be_v erect_v in_o they_o one_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n shall_v erect_v one_o or_o more_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o city_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n intimate_v the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o september_n be_v read_v express_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n dignity_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o session_n continue_v from_o nine_o until_o sixteen_o a_o clock_n with_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o popish_a prelate_n that_o matter_n do_v pass_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n above_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n no_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v see_v with_o more_o desire_n than_o this_o of_o this_o session_n session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o session_n every_o one_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v in_o contention_n so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o business_n ten_o month_n together_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o travail_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o mouse_n no_o man_n can_v find_v how_o it_o can_v deserve_v not_o only_o so_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n of_o so_o many_o great_a person_n but_o even_o the_o least_o employment_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v theologie_n do_v desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n because_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o other_o wonder_v at_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v only_a degree_n unto_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o unto_o priesthood_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o ministry_n or_o charge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n perpetual_o entertain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ascend_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n happen_v very_o seldom_o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v any_o high_a and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o martyr_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v describe_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o passage_n by_o other_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n begin_v in_o late_a time_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n always_o use_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a the_o decree_n that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiary_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n promote_v to_o those_o proper_a order_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o no_o church_n none_o may_v ring_v the_o bell_n or_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o the_o ordinary_a ostiaries_n nor_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o candle_n but_o the_o accolites_n who_o be_v to_o exercise_v
confirmation_n but_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o use_v word_n not_o prejudicial_a otranto_n answer_v that_o the_o decree_n name_v by_o granata_n do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v the_o opposition_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v resolve_v it_o rather_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o think_v the_o ordination_n obligatory_a because_o it_o do_v not_o command_v but_o simple_o exhort_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v whereof_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o want_n of_o confirmation_n granata_n be_v quiet_a and_o resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v demand_v confirmation_n and_o dissolve_v without_o expect_v answer_n say_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v with_o dignity_n either_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o accord_n make_v between_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v the_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n to_o satisfy_v these_o who_o be_v many_o morone_n be_v willing_a that_o in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v think_v will_v continue_v three_o day_n the_o first_o day_n a_o currier_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n at_o who_o return_n another_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o action_n but_o to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v much_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n without_o examine_v they_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v return_v if_o with_o examination_n the_o time_n of_o some_o month_n be_v necessary_a final_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o french_a man_n must_v needs_o depart_v be_v so_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v general_n there_o want_v a_o nation_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o will_v be_v diminish_v and_o nationall_n synod_n and_o other_o difficulty_n may_v be_v raise_v this_o half_a protestation_n with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n for_o the_o expedition_n be_v cause_n after_o many_o consultation_n of_o a_o resolution_n to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n and_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v present_o to_o the_o ferrieres_n who_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n be_v accommodate_v he_o may_v return_v to_o trent_n who_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o without_o particular_a commission_n trent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n refuse_v to_o return_v to_o trent_n out_o of_o france_n because_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o have_v write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n that_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o himself_o advise_v thereof_o he_o will_v send_v he_o back_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o return_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v violate_v in_o other_o decree_n also_o publish_v in_o that_o session_n the_o reformation_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n the_o care_n of_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n worship_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o eight_o prelate_n who_o think_v they_o all_o resolve_v not_o to_o move_v any_o difficulty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v and_o impossible_a to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v only_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v help_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n say_v that_o in_o handle_v the_o mass_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v purgatory_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o christ_n not_o entire_o purge_v by_o which_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sufficient_o define_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o take_v way_n the_o abuse_n take_v care_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o due_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o easy_o agree_v to_o condemn_v particular_o all_o image_n opinion_n about_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o about_o image_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n the_o archbishop_n say_v no_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o lainez_n the_o general_n who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o composer_n add_v that_o when_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o put_v in_o place_n of_o adoration_n a_o worship_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o adoration_n due_a unto_o the_o saint_n worship_v in_o they_o call_v this_o adoration_n relative_n and_o the_o other_o obiective_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n because_o the_o vessel_n and_o vestment_n consecrate_v deserve_v a_o reverence_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o saint_n and_o so_o a_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n dedicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o representation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v as_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a but_o without_o word_n which_o may_v prejudice_n the_o other_o deputy_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o review_v the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n beside_o those_o prelate_n who_o have_v compose_v it_o and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o these_o change_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v in_o the_o three_o article_n to_o all_o monastery_n of_o regular_a mendicant_n to_o possess_v immooveable_a good_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o institution_n friar_n francis_n zamotra_fw-fr general_n of_o the_o minor_a obseruant_n desire_v that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v except_v say_v he_o mean_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n from_o which_o in_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exempt_v those_o who_o do_v not_o demaundit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v he_o by_o except_v his_o order_n as_o also_o the_o capuchin_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o friar_n thomasodi_n castello_n their_o general_n general_n lainez_n desire_v also_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o company_n of_o jesu_n say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o college_n depute_v to_o entertain_v scholar_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o religious_a may_v enjoy_v mooveable_a good_n yet_o the_o houseâ—_n profess_v in_o which_o the_o society_n do_v essential_o consist_v may_v not_o live_v but_o by_o beg_v without_o possess_v any_o immovable_a thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v easy_o grant_v but_o he_o return_v the_o next_o day_n desire_v the_o exception_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o say_v that_o his_o society_n will_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o pure_a 〈…〉_o city_n in_o the_o house_n profess_v but_o do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v this_o honour_n with_o the_o world_n it_o the_o jesuite_n protest_v to_o line_n with_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o think_v their_o desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o four_o jesuite_n in_o the_o council_n propose_v by_o father_n torres_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o opportunity_n in_o the_o fifteen_o article_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v before_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o complete_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o
be_v idolatry_n to_o invocate_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o though_o singular_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o foolishness_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o either_o with_o heart_n or_o voice_n that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o their_o relic_n and_o sepulture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o to_o obtain_v assistance_n concern_v image_n that_o those_o of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n image_n of_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v due_a honour_n give_v they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o because_o the_o honour_n redound_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o image_n who_o simisitude_n they_o bear_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o counsel_n especial_o in_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a that_o for_o history_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n express_v in_o picture_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o the_o miracle_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n be_v even_o put_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o they_o and_o imitate_v they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o teach_v or_o believe_v the_o contrary_n afterward_o it_o add_v that_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n and_o occasion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n it_o do_v ordain_v that_o if_o there_o because_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o declare_v the_o historical_a picture_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n that_o all_o superstition_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o relic_n and_o use_v of_o image_n be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o dishonest_a gain_n be_v abolish_v all_o excess_n avoid_v image_n not_o picture_v nor_o adorn_v lascivious_o nor_o banquet_n make_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n or_o visitation_n of_o relic_n that_o no_o unusual_a image_n be_v put_v in_o any_o church_n or_o other_o place_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o new_a miracle_n be_v admit_v or_o new_a relic_n receive_v and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o abuse_v hard_a to_o be_v remoove_v or_o great_a difficulty_n the_o bishop_n shall_v expect_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n new_a or_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n do_v contain_v two_o and_o regulars_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o regulars_n twenty_o head_n with_o these_o particular_a precept_n in_o sum_n 1._o that_o all_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o profession_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o vow_n and_o essential_a precept_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a food_n and_o apparel_n 2._o none_o shall_v possess_v good_n mooveable_a or_o immooveable_a as_o their_o own_o neither_o shall_v their_o superior_n grant_v immooveables_n so_o much_o as_o for_o use_v government_n or_o commenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o movable_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o superfluity_n nor_o want_n 3._o the_o synod_n grant_v to_o all_o monastery_n though_o mendicant_a except_o the_o capuchin_n and_o the_o minor_a obseruant_n to_o possess_v immovable_a good_n with_o command_n that_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a in_o the_o monastery_n may_v be_v establish_v to_o contain_v as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o rent_n or_o usual_a alm_n neither_o shall_v such_o place_n be_v build_v hereafter_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o no_o religious_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o place_n or_o person_n without_o leave_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o depart_v from_o his_o convent_n without_o his_o command_n 5._o bishop_n shall_v have_v care_n to_o restore_v and_o preserve_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o nun_n exhort_v prince_n and_o command_a magistrate_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o assist_v they_o nun_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n without_o exception_n of_o sex_n condition_n or_o age_n except_o it_o be_v with_o licence_n the_o cloister_n of_o nun_n which_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n shall_v be_v bring_v within_o 6._o that_o election_n be_v make_v by_o secret_a scrutiny_n and_o titular_o shall_v not_o be_v create_v to_o this_o effect_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a supply_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a 7._o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o nun_n the_o superior_a shall_v be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o eight_o year_n profess_v or_o where_o this_o can_v be_v of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o least_o and_o five_o year_n profess_v no_o woman_n shall_v have_v superiority_n in_o two_o nunnery_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o oversee_v the_o election_n shall_v stand_v without_o the_o gate_n 8._o the_o monastery_n immediate_o under_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o congregation_n and_o shall_v give_v order_n for_o their_o government_n and_o their_o superior_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o other_o have_v which_o have_v be_v former_o reduce_v into_o a_o congregation_n 9_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n subject_a immediate_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n 10._o the_o nun_n shall_v confess_v and_o communicate_v once_o a_o month_n at_o the_o least_o and_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a confessor_n one_o extraordinary_a shall_v be_v give_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n within_o the_o monastery_n 11._o that_o in_o monastery_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o secular_a man_n those_o who_o do_v exercise_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o the_o monastery_n of_o clugni_n or_o where_o the_o abbat_n general_n or_o head_n of_o the_o order_n do_v reside_v or_o where_o the_o abbat_n have_v episcopal_a or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 12._o the_o regulars_n shall_v publish_v and_o observe_v the_o papal_a and_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o interdict_v as_o also_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v command_v 13._o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o precedence_n between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o secular_a or_o regular_a and_o no_o appeal_n from_o he_o shall_v lie_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o public_a procession_n except_o those_o who_o live_v in_o strict_a enclosure_n 14._o the_o regular_a who_o reside_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o commit_v a_o excess_n abroad_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o superior_a when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v who_o also_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o punishment_n or_o otherwise_o the_o delinquent_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o 15._o profession_n make_v before_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n complete_a and_o a_o year_n of_o probation_n shall_v be_v void_a 16._o no_o ronunciation_n or_o obligation_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n except_o it_o be_v make_v within_o two_o month_n before_o the_o profession_n and_o with_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o the_o time_n of_o probation_n be_v end_v the_o superior_n shall_v admit_v the_o n_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o profession_n or_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n but_o not_o mean_v to_o comprehend_v the_o jesuite_n the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o novice_n before_o the_o profession_n except_o food_n and_o apparel_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n all_o shall_v be_v restore_v that_o belong_v to_o he_o 17._o no_o virgin_n shall_v receive_v the_o habit_n or_o make_v profession_n except_o she_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o her_o will_n well_o understand_v and_o that_o she_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o monastery_n 18._o that_o all_o such_o be_v anathematise_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o who_o shall_v except_o in_o lawful_a case_n force_v any_o woman_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n receive_v the_o habit_n or_o make_v profession_n as_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v without_o just_a cause_n hinder_v those_o who_o will_v enter_v willing_o courtisâ—us_o the_o penetenti_fw-la or_o convertite_n be_v nun_n who_o have_v be_v courtisâ—us_o except_o the_o penitenti_fw-la or_o convertite_n 19_o he_o that_o shall_v pretend_v
by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereigns_n he_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v who_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o who_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o by_o a_o name_n of_o singularity_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n we_o be_v all_o scandalized_a herein_o let_v the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n reform_v himself_o and_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n will_v cease_v i_o be_o servant_n unto_o all_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v like_o themselves_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v vain_o set_v up_o his_o bristle_n contrary_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v my_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n no_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n what_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o city_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n i_o have_v more_o exact_o declare_v to_o sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n my_o agent_n let_v therefore_o my_o religious_a sovereigns_n think_v of_o i_o their_o servant_n who_o they_o have_v always_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v more_o than_o other_o as_o of_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o afraid_a to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n in_o my_o duty_n in_o the_o late_a fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n let_v our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n either_o vouchsafe_v to_o determine_v the_o business_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o forename_a sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n or_o cause_v the_o man_n so_o often_o mention_v to_o renounce_v this_o claim_n in_o case_n he_o do_v submit_v to_o your_o most_o just_a sentence_n or_o favourable_a admonition_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v by_o your_o clemency_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o this_o contention_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 18._o true_a luk._n 14._o 18._o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o write_v prou._n 16._o before_o a_o fall_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o sovereigns_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o brother_n priest_n both_o gentle_o and_o humble_o that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o vainglory_n if_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n devote_a unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pride_n i_o see_v already_o what_o will_v betide_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o write_v jam._n 4._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o but_o he_o can_v not_o always_o avoid_v domestical_a misfortune_n which_o trouble_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n with_o tragical_a example_n proceed_v from_o such_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n which_o will_v be_v account_v horrible_a even_o in_o any_o barbarous_a nation_n whatsoever_o for_o have_v resolve_v from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n to_o put_v all_o the_o temporal_a greatness_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o candia_n the_o son_n the_o his_o second_o son_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o military_a affair_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v prevent_v herein_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o beside_o be_v impatient_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lady_n lucretia_n who_o be_v common_a sister_n to_o they_o both_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v as_o he_o ride_v alone_o one_o night_n through_o rome_n and_o secret_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n be_v incite_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o lust_n and_o partly_o by_o ambition_n powerful_a minister_n to_o effect_v any_o wickedness_n there_o be_v a_o fame_n if_o possible_o so_o enormous_a a_o abomination_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o even_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v corrival_n in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o lady_n lucretia_n before_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n he_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a degree_n from_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o do_v separate_v she_o as_o be_v now_o unworthy_a of_o she_o then_o he_o marry_v she_o to_o john_n storzâ—_n lord_n of_o pesaro_n after_o that_o not_o endure_v that_o this_o her_o husband_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o love_n with_o he_o he_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n although_o consummate_v by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o depose_v before_o judge_n appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o give_v sentence_n that_o this_o john_n be_v frigid_a and_o impotent_a by_o nature_n this_o do_v afflict_v beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o place_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attain_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n for_o the_o liquidation_n whereof_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v what_o title_n the_o church_n have_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o romania_n and_o to_o many_o other_o which_o it_o either_o have_v possess_v at_o diverse_a other_o time_n or_o do_v possess_v at_o this_o present_a as_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n it_o be_v first_o institute_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a government_n it_o come_v to_o possess_v temporal_a state_n and_o empire_n likewise_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o express_v as_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o argument_n what_o contention_n have_v happen_v at_o several_a time_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n their_o authority_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a only_o do_v abound_v with_o charity_n humility_n patience_n and_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o all_o temporal_a power_n but_o be_v persecute_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v their_o name_n so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n do_v endure_v for_o howsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v sometime_o not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o nation_n and_o profession_n in_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n do_v forbear_v to_o question_v they_o but_o only_o when_o their_o action_n do_v seem_v to_o cross_v the_o public_a government_n yet_o some_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o cruelty_n or_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o god_n do_v bitter_o persecute_v they_o as_o inventor_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n they_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o voluntary_a poverty_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v turn_v christian_a move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v christ_n &_o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o those_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n before_o &_o have_v free_a exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n hereupon_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n have_v procure_v they_o and_o because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o ambition_n or_o of_o fear_n christianity_n begin_v marvelous_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o the_o poverty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v for_o constantine_n have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o give_v they_o plate_n and_o ornament_n but_o also_o that_o these_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o renew_v the_o church_n repair_v and_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o they_o maintain_v he_o endow_v they_o with_o possession_n and_o with_o revenue_n in_o after_o time_n many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v heaven_n more_o easy_o by_o be_v liberal_a towards_o church_n either_o build_v and_o endow_v other_o church_n or_o
give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v build_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o pay_v they_o tithe_n due_a either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v wherein_o every_o one_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o because_o clergyman_n in_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o with_o necessary_n only_o and_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n either_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n or_o to_o adorn_v they_o or_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pride_n and_o ambition_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v their_o heart_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v superior_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a government_n as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n because_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o christian_a religion_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o because_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o constantine_n be_v constrain_v to_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o byzantium_n now_o call_v by_o his_o name_n constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a province_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lordship_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o city_n and_o province_n in_o italy_n this_o fame_n though_o cherish_v by_o succeed_a pope_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o disprove_v by_o more_o probable_a author_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o italy_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o their_o magistrate_n both_o then_o and_o many_o year_n after_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n and_o silvester_n such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o affirm_v that_o they_o live_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o east_n and_o do_v the_o rather_o perform_v willing_o some_o certain_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o indeed_o no_o absolute_a subjection_n these_o thing_n appear_v but_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n by_o which_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o sack_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o in_o italy_n the_o emperor_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o rest_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v christian_n both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o profession_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o part_n of_o dacia_n and_o of_o tartary_n continue_v their_o power_n there_o seventie_o year_n together_o when_o these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o greek_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n exarke_v keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ravenna_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a and_o then_o very_a rich_a and_o much_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n this_o city_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o emperor_n continual_o maintain_v in_o the_o port_n near_o adjoin_v which_o now_o be_v vanish_v be_v inhabit_v by_o many_o captain_n and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n together_o by_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v near_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o power_n they_o suspect_v the_o exark_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o of_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a ground_n and_o depute_v particular_a magistrate_n who_o they_o call_v duke_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n hence_o the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o name_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a duke_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o and_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a spiritual_a reverence_n because_o their_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o confirmation_n or_o of_o their_o exark_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v the_o papacy_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n nay_o because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o religion_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o army_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ravenna_n do_v often_o justle_v with_o they_o for_o superiority_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n be_v change_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o lombard_n a_o fierce_a nation_n enter_v into_o italy_n possess_v that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v gallia_n â—isalpina_fw-la and_o now_o lombardia_fw-la from_o their_o name_n as_o also_o ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n and_o advance_v their_o force_n as_o far_o as_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n spoletum_n and_o beneventum_n in_o which_o two_o last_a place_n they_o create_v particular_a duke_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o provision_n against_o these_o thing_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o exark_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n begin_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n these_o together_o with_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o oppress_v by_o the_o lombard_n do_v final_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chase_v the_o lombard_n from_o a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o part_n be_v become_v his_o by_o right_n of_o war_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vrbino_n fano_fw-la agobbo_n and_o much_o land_n near_o rome_n ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o placentia_n which_o be_v contiguons_a to_o the_o territory_n of_o pavia_n unto_o arimini_fw-la between_o the_o river_n of_o po_n the_o apennine_a mountain_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n as_o also_o from_o arimini_fw-la to_o the_o river_n of_o toglia_n now_o call_v isauro_n the_o pope_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o lombard_n after_o pipins_n death_n charles_n his_o son_n just_o surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o achieve_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o and_o confirm_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n which_o comprehend_v the_o city_n of_o aquila_n and_o a_o part_n of_o abrazzi_n these_o thing_n be_v report_v for_o certain_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v that_o charles_n give_v to_o the_o church_n liguria_n unto_o the_o river_n varus_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o italy_n mantua_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lombard_n possess_v in_o f_o 〈…〉_o li_z and_o histria_n another_o writer_n say_v as_o much_o of_o corsica_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n between_o the_o city_n of_o luni_n and_o parma_n for_o these_o merit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 800._o after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n only_o as_o head_n of_o that_o people_n make_v this_o charles_n emperor_n of_o rome_n separate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o those_o emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n because_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a province_n be_v abandon_v by_o they_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o
own_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o this_o division_n neither_o of_o sicily_n nor_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o coast_v from_o naples_n to_o manfredonia_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o be_v always_o under_o those_o emperor_n by_o this_o alteration_n the_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n election_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v rome_n cease_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o nay_o the_o pope_n do_v date_n all_o their_o bull_n privilege_n and_o grant_n with_o these_o formal_a word_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o this_o easy_a subjection_n or_o dependencie_n the_o pope_n continue_a until_o their_o own_o prosperity_n give_v they_o courage_n to_o govern_v themselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o posterity_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o german_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o so_o potent_a as_o those_o who_o be_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o charles_n rome_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o own_o magistrate_n though_o but_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n and_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v decree_v that_o their_o election_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o this_o decree_n be_v diverse_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v this_o power_n be_v become_v great_a in_o the_o otho_n be_v of_o saxony_n otho_n the_o three_o make_v mean_n to_o choose_v gregory_n the_o five_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o roman_n give_v the_o german_n by_o his_o decree_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o that_o form_n as_o be_v now_o use_v and_o to_o give_v some_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o augustus_n but_o only_o of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o caesar_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v after_o the_o otho_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o great_a king_n be_v much_o diminish_v hereupon_o both_o rome_n and_o many_o city_n beside_o when_o conrade_n of_o suevia_n be_v emperor_n do_v open_o rebel_v the_o pope_n take_v advantage_n to_o advance_v their_o power_n make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v by_o they_o but_o the_o better_a to_o repress_v they_o they_o obtain_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n this_o their_o greatness_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o new_a accident_n for_o the_o norman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v william_n surname_v ironarme_v have_v take_v puglia_n and_o calabria_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n guicciard_n one_o of_o they_o either_o to_o fortify_v himself_o by_o this_o colour_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a against_o these_o emperor_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n first_o restore_v benevent_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o puglia_n and_o calabria_n be_v hold_v in_o vassalage_n of_o it_o in_o conformity_n of_o this_o example_n roger_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v chase_v william_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n out_o of_o this_o dukedom_n and_o then_o possess_v himself_o of_o sicily_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o year_n 1130_o that_o he_o hold_v these_o province_n in_o vassalage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o the_o sicily_n the_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n faros_n the_o pope_n refuse_v not_o to_o cherish_v the_o usurpation_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o profit_n for_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o deprive_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n from_o he_o to_o his_o son_n frederick_n the_o 2._o all_o which_o three_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n successive_o but_o frederick_n be_v a_o bitter_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o guelf_n and_o ghibelius_n be_v on_o foot_n of_o the_o one_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v head_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n grant_v these_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o provence_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v pay_v 6000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n yearly_a for_o tribute_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o condition_n have_v be_v specify_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n withdraw_v itself_o within_o few_o year_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o tribute_n and_o for_o the_o vassalage_n there_o have_v be_v a_o fame_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o countess_n maude_n a_o potent_a princess_n in_o italy_n give_v long_o before_o to_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o torrent_n pescia_n the_o castle_n call_v saint_n quirico_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sienna_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la inferum_fw-la and_o the_o river_n tiber_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n some_o add_v that_o she_o give_v to_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o city_n of_o ferrara_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v more_o uncertain_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v relate_v that_o authpertus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n then_o flourish_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o alps_n call_v cocciae_fw-la in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o genua_n and_o all_o the_o tract_n from_o thence_o to_o provence_n be_v contain_v as_o also_o that_o suithprandus_n king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n give_v he_o sabina_n a_o country_n near_o to_o rome_n naruia_n ancona_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v vary_v so_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n do_v vary_v also_o at_o the_o first_o for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o pope_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o they_o be_v at_o quiet_a constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o and_o be_v little_o less_o then_o whole_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n after_o that_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o very_o mean_a estate_n and_o have_v no_o commerce_n at_o all_o with_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n but_o after_o they_o have_v get_v temporal_a authority_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n they_o adhere_v very_o much_o and_o very_o willing_o to_o the_o emperor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n give_v and_o take_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o the_o imperial_a greatness_n decline_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o from_o they_o now_o because_o they_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a yoke_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o most_o potent_a and_o brave_a predecessor_n will_v attempt_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o rome_n they_o open_o oppose_v they_o by_o war_n assist_v by_o some_o tyrant_n who_o call_v themselves_o prince_n and_o by_o some_o city_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n assume_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o convert_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v their_o temporal_a affair_n for_o make_v this_o interpretation_n that_o as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o
say_v thus_o i_o will_v ascend_v upon_o the_o north-pole_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v a_o sincere_a and_o a_o free_a council_n away_o with_o these_o wicked_a and_o vainglorious_a lie_n let_v they_o not_o only_o not_o be_v practise_v but_o let_v they_o even_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n that_o all_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v most_o just_o suspect_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o place_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v certain_a late_a counsel_n which_o be_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o do_v religious_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o marvel_v then_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o a_o council_n if_o that_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v thither_o from_o so_o many_o remote_a part_n notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n not_o ill_o affect_v yet_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o persian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o even_a epicurean_a contempt_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v maintain_v though_o they_o sometime_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v mount_v into_o that_o chair_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o triumph_v and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o pope_n palace_n yet_o the_o say_n be_v the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o hierome_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o place_n but_o who_o imitate_v their_o deed_n likewise_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n further_o than_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v what_o say_v christ_n but_o this_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n even_o by_o hireling_n for_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v it_o not_o likewise_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n hierome_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o consider_v peter_n consider_v judas_n also_o do_v thou_o allow_v of_o stephen_n mark_v also_o what_o nicholas_n be_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_n thus_o far_o hierome_n it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o have_v a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o woman_n that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n during_o her_o papacy_n and_o go_v pompous_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n even_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o liranus_n affirm_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v turn_v infidel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o place_n and_o succession_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o dignity_n wicked_a nero_n succeed_v godly_a metellus_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o oftentimes_o idol_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n 26_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o insolent_o boast_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n give_v nothing_o to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n christ_n be_v that_o foundation_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 27_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v thus_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n saint_n basill_n say_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n origen_n that_o most_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n be_v a_o rock_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n only_o and_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o good_a man_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v let_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o that_o other_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o then_o if_o this_o say_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o say_n so_o to_o saint_n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o father_n hierom_n cyrill_n beda_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o peter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n confess_v peter_n say_v augustine_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n not_o the_o rock_n from_o peter_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o so_o also_o nicholas_n lira_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a author_n for_o you_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v see_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v rely_v whole_o upon_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o many_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostat_n have_v be_v apostat_n 28_o why_o then_o wherein_o do_v this_o papal_a authority_n consist_v in_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v they_o not_o in_o feed_v why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o these_o man_n whether_o go_v they_o what_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o fish_n for_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v this_o be_v not_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o a_o proud_a intolerable_a domination_n usurp_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o violent_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o any_o necessary_a obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o judge_v not_o man_n again_o
he_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o extol_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o make_v a_o paucity_n whence_o pride_n begin_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o any_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o priesthood_n the_o strength_n of_o riches_n or_o humbleness_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o gregory_n say_v peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n in_o the_o body_n john_n andrew_n james_n be_v head_n of_o particular_a people_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n nay_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a 29_o this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o some_o do_v so_o strenuous_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n which_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o maintain_v as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o council_n be_v no_o council_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v will_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_o handle_v that_o nothing_o be_v sincere_o and_o fair_o carry_v in_o counsel_n you_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o our_o man_n have_v rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n then_o take_v so_o long_o and_o so_o idle_a a_o journey_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o betray_v their_o cause_n 30_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v almost_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o council_n at_o all_o you_o use_v a_o fair_a smooth_a speech_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v foul_a error_n the_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n in_o expectation_n that_o be_v weary_v with_o tedious_a delay_n they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o despair_n of_o any_o good_a for_o what_o while_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n return_v home_o will_v they_o have_v god_n people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v deceive_v to_o err_v to_o mistake_v themselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o to_o fly_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n except_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n so_o general_o spread_v so_o gross_a so_o blind_a so_o foul_a and_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o event_n much_o more_o in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o persian_n invade_v greece_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v all_o waste_n if_o then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o virtue_n be_v then_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o grecian_n who_o help_n be_v requisite_a as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v have_v expect_v a_o more_o seasonable_a moon_n to_o make_v war_n in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o lycurgus_n not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o fight_v but_o in_o a_o full_a moon_n their_o country_n may_v have_v be_v spoil_v whilst_o they_o defer_v the_o time_n they_o say_v delay_n breed_v danger_n the_o safety_n of_o god_n church_n be_v in_o question_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v simple_n man_n be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o though_o they_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n towards_o god_n yet_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o they_o purpose_v to_o fight_v for_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o nay_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o ghost_n careless_a of_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o increase_v the_o error_n and_o make_v the_o mist_n that_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n twice_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v must_v we_o therefore_o sit_v idle_a expect_v how_o these_o father_n will_v handle_v the_o matter_n must_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n together_o and_o do_v nothing_o nay_o say_v cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoprique_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n their_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n if_o any_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o and_o be_v solicitous_a what_o other_o think_v and_o expect_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v here_o this_o o_o evil_a and_o faithless_a servant_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outward_a darkness_n suffer_v say_v christ_n the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o humane_a counsel_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o matter_n divine_a god_n word_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v he_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o waver_v not_o expect_v other_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o all_o man_n say_v nay_o the_o prophet_n elias_n present_o obey_v god_n command_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v alone_o abraham_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o chaldea_n lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o three_o israelite_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v public_o detest_v idolatry_n without_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n go_v say_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o her_o plague_n he_o say_v not_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o god_n truth_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o public_a council_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o without_o a_o public_a council_n if_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v carry_v and_o differ_v all_o until_o a_o general_a council_n when_o have_v their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n how_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o how_o have_v the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n where_o now_o will_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o fly_v but_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a so_o that_o man_n do_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o that_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o that_o whole_a conspiracy_n be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o our_o man_n may_v be_v modest_o and_o free_o hear_v and_o not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v but_o see_v it_o impossible_a as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o see_v that_o all_o absurd_a thing_n foolish_a ridiculous_a superstitious_a impious_a be_v defend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o that_o for_o custom_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v be_v once_o receive_v we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o